5S5l 


UC-NRLF 


B    3    332    T3M 


TEXTUAL  NOTES 


FOR    THE 


TALES  OF 


EDGAR  ALLAN  POE 

VIRGINIA    EDITION 
Vols.   II  to  VI 

BY 

ROBERT  A.  STEWART 


NEW    YORK 
THOMAS  Y.  CROWELL  ^  CO. 

PUBLISHERS 


TEXTUAL   NOTES 


FOR    THE 


TALES  OF       ,,.;-;••:, 
EDGAR  ALLAN  POE 


VIRGINIA 

EDITION 

Vols. 

II 

TO   VI 

BY. 

ROBERT 

A. 

STEWART 

// 

NEW    YORK 
THOMAS  Y.   CROWELL  &  CO. 

PUBLISHERS 


eXCHANG' 


Copyright,   1902 

By  THOMAS   Y.   CROWELL  AND   COMPANY 


NOTES. 


(^97) 


81v'2Sl 


ABBREVIATIONS   USED   IN   THE   NOTES. 

o.  —  Omit. 

o.  c.  —  Omit  comma  or  commas. 

o.  h.  —  Omit  hyphen. 

o.  d.  —  Omit  dash. 

o.  q.  m.  —  Omit  quotation  marks. 

0.  a.  —  Omit  accent, 
s.  1.  — Small  letter. 
cap.  —  Capital. 

i.  —  Italics. 

n.  i.  —  Not  italics. 

p.  — Page. 

1.  —  Line. 

The  dates  1840,  1843,  1845,  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  respective  col- 
lected editions. 

The  first  group  of  each  body  of  notes  gives  the  variations 
of  the  earliest  collated  form  of  the  tale  from  the  text  of  the 
edition,  the  reading  of  the  text  standing  first,  with  the  cor- 
responding reading  of  the  collated  form  in  parentheses.  In 
order  to  economize  space,  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  state 
was  in  most  cases  collated  with  the  earliest  forms,  the  read- 
ing of  the  later  form  being  placed  first  in  the  notes,  with 
the  earhest  form  in  parentheses. 


(293) 


INTRODUCTION     TO     THE 
NOTES. 

The  works  of  few  authors  have  been  subjected  by  the 
authors  themselves  to  such  careful  and  repeated  revision  as 
were  the  Tales  of  Poe.  The  great  majority  of  these  tales 
were  published  in  magazines,  newspapers,  or  volumes  at 
least  twice,  sometimes  as  many  as  four  or  five  times,  dur- 
ing Poe's  lifetime  ;  and  on  nearly  every  republication  the 
Tales  appeared  in  a  revised  form,  the  revision  varying  in 
extent  from  a  few  unimportant  emendations  to  the  careful 
reconstruction  of  almost  every  sentence. 

Poe  never  seemed  fully  content  with  any  state  of  his 
work,  correcting  and  emending  with  manuscript  notes  on 
the  margin  even  the  latest  printed  form  as  found  in  the 
edition  of  1845  ^^id  in  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

The  carelessness  of  editors  and  of  printers  of  that  period 
was  a  source  of  constant  irritation  to  him,  and  he  was  ever 
fearful  that  the  work  which  he  had  been  at  such  pains  to 
perfect  would  be  bungled  and  mutilated  at  their  hands. 
The  words  taken  as  the  motto  of  this  edition,  *'  I  am 
naturally  anxious  that  what  I  have  written  should  circulate 
as  I  wrote  it,  if  it  circulate  at  all,"  express  clearly  his 
intense  solicitude  for  the  preservation  of  the  integrity  of 
his  work,  and  it  is  in  the  hope  of  fulfilling  as  nearly  as 
possible  this  earnest  desire  that  the  present  work  on  his 
text  has  been   undertaken. 

Poe  was  unfortunate  in  having  as  the  first  editor  of  his 
collected  works  a  man  so  entirely  lacking  in  sympathy  for 
him  as  was  Griswold,  and  the  result  was  an  edition  incom- 
plete in  matter  and  very  defective  in  typography.      Up  to 

(299) 


300  NOTES. 

the  present  time  nearly  every  editor  has  been  content  to 
accept  the  Griswold  text  with  all  or  most  of  its  blunders, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  present  new  errors  not  found  in 
the  original. 

In  order  to  determine  to  what  extent  the  best  editions 
of  recent  years  vary  from  the  Griswold  text,  and  when 
such  variations  are  justifiable,  a  careful  collation  has  been 
made  of  the  Stedman  &  Woodberry,  Stoddard,  and 
Ingram  texts  with  the  Griswold,  and  the  results,  so  far  as 
regards  the  principal  verbal  deviations,  set  down  In  the 
Notes.  The  changes  justified  by  the  last  form  of  a  tale 
or  by  manuscript  notes  are  indicated  ;  others  are  the  result 
of  error  or  unwarranted  change  by  the  editor  under  dis- 
cussion. The  variations  in  punctuation  are  too  numer- 
ous to  catalogue  ;  but  it  may  be  stated  ini  general  terms 
that  Stoddard  follows  Griswold  closely,-  Ingram  varies 
chiefly  through  numerous  omissions  ,•  and  Stedman  & 
Woodberry  have  made  extensive  revisions  throughout  with 
a  view  to  conforming  to  modern  notions. 

The  Stedman  &  Woodberry  edition  was  the  first  (that 
is,  if  we  disregard  Ingram  with  his  few  corrections)  to 
start  on  Independent  lines,  and  attempt  to  establish  a  trust- 
worthy text  by  reference  to  the  original  sources  5  but  the 
end  has  been  but  Imperfectly  accomplished.  Some  of  the 
Eroadnjoay  Journal  variant  readings,  together  with  the 
manuscript  notes,  and  most  of  the  Lorlmer  Graham  man- 
uscript corrections,  have  been  introduced,  but  Poe's  punc- 
tuation has  been  Ignored  even  when  a  correction  in  such 
occurs  in  his  own  handwriting  5  capitals  have  been  changed 
to  small  letters  and  small  letters  to  capitals  j  italics  have 
been  disregarded  in  many  cases  j  a  "corrected  form'' 
has  been  substituted  for  the  quotations  as  given  by  Poe  j 
the  spelling  has  been  altered  to  conform  to  present-day 
*' usage  and  taste  "  j  and  with  the  exception  of  the  edi- 
tion of  1845  and  the  Broadway  Journal^  little  use  seems 
to  have  been  made  of  other  final  forms,  as  very  few  of  their 
variant  readings  appear  In  the  text. 

The  Stoddard   edition   is  founded    on   Griswold,    but 


TALES.  301 

alters,  omits,  or  inserts  numerous  words  without  the 
authority  of  the  original  issue  or  the  manuscript  notes  of 
Poe.  Some  of  the  typographical  errors  of  Griswold  are 
corrected,  but  at  the  same  time  some  of  the  worst 
blunders  are  retained. 

As  hinted  above,  Ingram  did  not  accept  the  text  of 
Griswold  absolutely,  but  made  some  few  changes  on  the 
authority  of  the  Broad^tvay  Journal,  and  altered  a  foreign 
word  here  and  there.  Whatever  improvement  appears  is 
offset  by  a  number  of  verbal  errors.  In  several  instances 
unwarranted  liberties  have  been  taken  with  the  text,  as  in 
the  passage  in  <'  The  Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue,'"" 
where  the  editor  attempts  to  improve  the  sense  by  re- 
modelling the  sentence,  and  again  the  omission  of  two 
sentences  in  "The  Tell-tale  Heart."  (See  Notes.)  The 
earlier  Graham  state  of  "The  Oval  Portrait,"  with 
alterations  in  spelling  and  punctuation,  is  published  by 
Ingram  in  preference  to  the  shortened  form  as  it  appeared 
later  in  the  Broad^vay  Journal,  sanctioned  by  Poe. 

In  the  present  edition  the  latest  form  of  the  tale 
printed  in  Poe's  lifetime  has  been  taken  as  the  text, 
wherever  this  form  was  known  and  accessible,  and  this 
original  issue  has  been  followed  as  closely  as  possible,  the 
only  changes  made  being  the  insertion  of  manuscript 
notes  of  Poe,  the  correction  of  a  few  obvious  errors  on 
the  authority  of  an  earlier  state  of  the  tale,  and  the  cor- 
rection by  the  Editor  of  foreign  or  technical  words  ;  but 
in  every  case  where  the  original  text  is  changed,  the  fact 
is  stated  in  the  Notes.  Under  no  circumstances  has  un- 
warranted liberty  been  taken  with  either  spelling,  punctu- 
ation, or  verbiage,  but  the  aim  has  been  to  preserve  the 
text  as  nearly  as  possible  as  Poe  wrote  it.  In  the  Notes, 
readings  of  the  text  variant  from  Griswold  will  be  found 
with  the  Griswold  form  immediately  following  in  paren- 
theses. In  the  case  of  a  foreign  or  a  technical  word  cor- 
rected by  the  Editor,  the  corrected  form  comes  first 
enclosed  in  square  brackets,  with  the  incorrect  Griswold 
form  following  in  parentheses,  as  elsewhere. 


302  NOTES. 

The  Broadivay  Journal  furnishes  the  text  for  forty-one 
of  Poe's  tales,  and  as  most  of  these  were  printed  under 
his  own  eye  and  supervision,  we  are  to  expect  greater 
typographical  accuracy  here  than  elsewhere  ;  and  such  we 
find  to  be  the  case.  We  have  further  the  advantage  of 
knowing  that  Poe  must  have  been  fairly  well  satisfied  with 
the  work,  as  the  corrections  made  by  him  in  manuscript  in 
his  own  copy  of  the  Journal  are  confined  to  one  verbal 
change  and  the  correction  of  a  few  typographical  errors. 
A  few  obvious  errors,  however,  were  overlooked  by  Poe, 
and  these  have  been  corrected  in  this  edition  on  the 
authority  of  an  earlier  text. 

The  Duyckinck  edition  of  1845  contains  the  latest 
form  for  eleven  more  of  the  Tales.  Here,  too,  we  have 
the  final  seal  of  authority  in  the  revisions  as  found  in  the 
Lorimer  Graham  copy,  formerly  owned  by  Poe.  These 
manuscript  corrections  are  much  more  numerous  than 
those  found  in  the  Broad^ivay  Journal^  but  are  confined 
to  <'The  Gold  Bug,"  "A  Descent  into  the  Mael- 
strom," *'The  Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue,"  "The 
Mystery  of  Marie  Roget,"  "The  Purloined  Letter," 
"The  Man  of  the  Crowd,"  and  "Mesmeric  Revela- 
tion," the  last  two,  however,  having  only  one  slight  cor- 
rection each.  In  ' '  The  Gold  Bug  '■"  the  emendations 
are  much  more  frequent  than  in  any  of  the  others,  and 
some  are  quite  important. 

All  the  manuscript  corrections  in  "  A  Descent  into  the 
Maelstrom,"  as  well  as  several  in  "The  Gold  Bug" 
and  in  "The  Mystery  of  Marie  Roget,"  and  nearly  all 
the  corrections  in  punctuation  appear  in  this  edition  for 
the  first  time  incorporated  in  a  printed  text.  The  above 
mentioned  constitute  the  extent  of  known  manuscript 
corrections  in  the  Tales  j  elsewhere  we  have  to  accept 
the  printed  form  as  final. 

"  Thou  art  the  Man,"  "  The  Cask  of  Amontillado," 
and  "  Mellonta  Tauta "  follow  the  text  as  found  in 
Godey's  Lady's  Book.  "The  Cask  of  Amontillado  " 
appears  in  a  somewhat  revised  form  in  Griswold,  but  as 


TALES.  303 

we  have  no  positive  evidence  that  these  changes  were 
made  by  Poe,  the  Godey  form  was  preferred  for  the 
text,  the  Griswold  readings  being  placed  in  the  Notes. 
<'The  Domain  of  Arnheim  "  and  *'The  Angel  of  the 
Odd  "  follow  the  Columbian  Magazine  form.  The  orig- 
inal form  of  the  latter  of  these,  which  had  eluded  the 
search  of  recent  editors,  was  lately  discovered  by  the  pres- 
ent writer  in  the  Columbian  Magazine  of  October,  1844. 
*<  The  System  of  Dr.  Tarr  and  Prof.  Fether  "  follows 
Graham.  "The  Balloon  Hoax"  has  been  taken  from 
Griswold,  the  original  issue  in  the  Ne~L.v  York  Sun  having 
been  filched  from  the  files  in  the  Sun  office.  "The 
Elk  (Morning  on  the  Wissahiccon),"  which  appears  in  a 
slightly  altered  form  in  the  Stedman  &  Woodberry  edi- 
tion, is  here  accurately  reproduced  from  the  original  form 
in  "The  Opal  "  of  1844.  "  Hans  Pfaall"  and  *'  Met- 
zengerstein  "  do  not  follow  1840,  but  in  these  two  the 
Griswold  readings  are  preferred  as  undoubtedly  founded 
on  a  revised  form  of  the  text  in  the  hands  of  the  editor. 
"The  Thousand  and  Second  Tale"  also  shows  evidence 
of  some  revision  in  Griswold,  several  insertions  and  emen- 
dations occurring  5  these  changes  have  been  retained  in 
the  text,  which  elsewhere  conforms  to  the  Broad^vay 
Journal.  "  A.  Gordon  Pym  "  follows  the  text  of  the  edi- 
tion of  1838.  *' The  Journal  of  Julius  Rodman"  is  taken 
from  the  original  in  Burton  s  Gentleman  s  Magazine. 
"The  Imp  of  the  Perverse"  is  the  only  tale  the  final 
form  of  which  was  known,  that  is  not  followed  in  the 
original,  for  the  "Mayflower"  was  not  accessible  for 
collation,  and  the  Griswold  text  had  to  be  accepted  in- 
stead. For  the  rest  of  the  tales,  "Hop  Frog,"  "  X- 
ing  a  Paragrab,"  "The  Sphinx,"  "Von  Kempelen  and 
His  Discovery,"  and  "  Landor's  Cottage,"  the  final  form 
has  so  far  eluded  search,  and  in  these  Griswold  has  of 
necessity  been  followed. 

Besides  establishing  an  authentic  text  for  this  edition, 
the  editors  have  made  a  careful  collation  with  the  text  of 
all  available  original   issues  in  order  that  the  student  of 


304  NOTES. 

Poe  may  determine  the  extent  of  the  revision  each  tale 
underwent  from  one  publication  to  another  and  may  trace 
the  gradual  transformation  of  the  text  to  its  highly 
finished  state  under  the  repeated  touches  of  the  master's 
hand.  The  results  of  these  collations  have  been  collected 
into  groups  of  notes  arranged  in  chronological  order. 
The  first  group  of  each  body  of  notes  gives  the  variations 
of  the  earliest  collated  form  of  the  tale  from  the  text  of 
the  edition,  the  reading  of  the  text  standing  first,  with 
the  corresponding  reading  of  the  collated  form  in  paren- 
theses. In  order  to  economize  space,  the  second,  third, - 
or  fourth  state  was  in  most  cases  collated  with  the  earliest 
form,  the  reading  of  the  later  form  being  placed  first  in 
the  Notes  with  the  earliest  form  in  parentheses. 

The  collation  has  been  of  the  most  minute  character, 
attempting  to  show  even  the  slightest  deviation  in  punctu- 
ation as  well  as  the  most  important  verbal  changes. 
Every  known  text,  with  a  few  exceptions,  has  been  col- 
lated. The  uncollated  known  texts  are  those  in  the 
Philadelphia  papers  and  in  the  *' Mayflower,'"  which 
were  not  accessible,  and  *'  The  Baltimore  Saturday 
Visiter,"  *<  The  Flag  of  Our  Union,"  and  the  exceed- 
ingly rare  edition  of  1843,  "  Pi'ose  Romances  of  Edgar 
A.  Poe,'"  none  of  which  can  be  located. 

As  before  stated,  the  revisions  discovered  by  collation 
vary  considerably  in  extent,  being  now  confined  to  sev- 
eral slight  changes  in  punctuation  and  verbiage,  again 
amounting  to  a  rewriting  verbally  of  the  whole  tale.  As 
to  the  character  of  these  changes,  we  find  the  phraseology 
polished  and  simplified,  objectionable  passages  omitted, 
the  punctuation  improved,  titles  altered,  typographical 
errors  and  inaccuracies  of  various  kinds  corrected,  mot- 
toes added  or  omitted,  notes  introduced,  and  so  on. 

Of  the  forty-one  tales  that  appeared  in  the  Broad-ivay 
Journal,  nearly  all  are  found  there  in  a  far  more  revised 
state  than  in  any  previous  publication.  Besides  the  other 
changes,  several  of  the  tales  were  shortened,  one  con- 
siderably.     In    "Berenice"  one  gruesome    passage    was 


TALES.  305 

omitted  entirely.  In  <*Morella"  the  hymn  is  left  out. 
"Lionizing''  was  extensively  revised,  so  many  variations 
being  noted  that  they  would  occupy  nearly  as  much  space 
as  the  tale  itself,  so  here  the  earliest.  Southern  Literary 
Messenger,  form  is  given  in  the  Notes  instead.  *'  Loss  of 
Breath"  was  abridged  more  than  any  other  tale,  several 
pages  describing  the  death  on  the  gallows  and  subsequent 
burial  being  left  out  entirely.  '*  The  Oval  Portrait  "  is 
shortened  by  the  omission  of  all  the  passages  referring  to 
the  use  of  opium.  '*  The  Business  Man"  is  the  only 
tale  that  occurs  in  the  Broad^way  Journal  lengthened  to 
any  considerable  extent.  A  number  of  the  other  Broad- 
n.vay  Journal  tales  show  the  omission  or  insertion  of  a 
sentence  or  phrase  here  and  there,  but  in  no  others  is 
such  variation  in  length  discovered  as  in  those  above 
mentioned. 

In  the  collation  of  the  tales  of  the  edition  of  1845  with 
the  earlier  form  of  these  tales,  the  changes  are  foimd  to 
be  In  general  less  extensive  than  those  observed  in  the 
case  of  the  Broadavay  Journal  tales.  However,  in  some 
instances  this  revision  was  considerable,  as  in  "The 
Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue,"  "The  Mystery  of  Marie 
Roget,"  and  "  The  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher."  The 
extent  of  revision  in  "  The  Gold  Bug  "  and  "  The  Black 
Cat"  cannot  be  stated,  as  the  earlier  Issues  could  not  be 
found  and  were  not  collated. 

Of  the  tales  other  than  those  In  the  Broadavay  Journal 
and  in  the  1845  edition,  the  greater  part  are  not  known 
to  have  appeared  in  print  more  than  once,  and  the  rest 
show  no  great  revision  In  their  latest  form,  except  "The 
Imp  of  the  Perverse,"  which  underwent  extensive  verbal 
emendation. 

The  first  chapters  of  "  A.  Gordon  Pym,"  which  were 
published  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger,  appear  but 
slightly  revised  in  the  edition  of  1838. 

The  tales  of  the  edition  of  1840  which  appeared  in  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger  show  no  great  number  of 
variations  from  the  latter  form.  In  general  a  few  verbal 
Vol.  II.- 20 


3o6  NOTES. 

emendations  were  made,  the  spelling  and  punctuation 
revised,  and  many  of  the  numerous  capitals  of  the  South- 
ern Literary  Messenger  substituted  by  small  letters.  So, 
for  the  most  part,  the  variations  of  the  1840  tales  from 
the  earlier  texts,  Burton  s  Gentleman'' s  Magazine,  The 
American  Museum^  etc. ,  are  seen  to  be  few  as  compared 
with  the  last  revision. 

For  more  detailed  Information  as  to  the  various  revi- 
sions, the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Notes  themselves. 

R.   A.   Stewart. 

Note:  —  The  editions  used  in  collation  were  :  —  Ingram  (The 
Tales  and  Poems  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe  |  by  John  H.  Ingram  |  in 
four  volumes  |  London  |  John  C.  Nimmo  |  1884)  5  Stedman  & 
Woodberry  (The  Works  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe  |  Chicago  |  Stone  & 
Kimball  |  MDCCCXCV)  j  Stoddard  (Fordham  Edition  |  New 
York  I  A.  C.  Armstrong  &  Son  |  1895)5  Griswold  (J.  S.  Red- 
field,  New  York,  1849-50 56). 

The  text  of  the  Tales  in  the  Ingram  edition  published  by  Black 
of  Edinburgh  was  also  collated,  and  found  to  be  substantially  the 
same  as  the  same  editor's  edition  published  by  Nimmo. 


NOTES. 

MS.    FOUND    IN    A    BOTTLE. 

Baltimore  Saturday  Visiter,  October  12,  1833  ; 
Southern  Literary  Messenger,  December,  1835  ; 
The  Gift,  1836  5  18405  Broadway  Journal, 
IL,    14. 

Text  :    Broadivay  Journal. 

The  earliest  form  of  this  tale  could  not  be  collated,  as  no  file  of 
the  Baltimore  Saturday  Visiter  is  known. 

The  Southern  Literary  Messenger  state  shows  a  number  of  varia- 
tions from  the  text,  and  closely  resembles  The  Gift  state  j  in  fact, 
below  the  title  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger  the  announce- 
ment is  made  that  the  tale  was  "  From  The  Gift,  edited  by  Miss 
Leslie."      The  1840  shows  few  verbal  variations  from  the  text. 

Griswold  has  several  verbal  changes  as  well  as  variations  in  punc- 
tuation. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Motto  —  A  wet  sheet  and  a  flowing  sea. 

Page  I  1.  7  things,  (things)  1.  7  up.  —  (up.)  \.  13 
genius;  (genius  — )  1.  14  crime ;  (crime  — )  L  15  Indeed, 
(o.  c.)  1.  16  physical  philosophy  (cap.)  page  2  L  2  much, 
(much)  1.  4  raving  (ravings)  L  iz  as  (like)  L  3  i  east-ivard 
and  nvestucard  (Eastward  and  Westward)  1.  34  dusky-red 
(o.  h.)  page  3  1.  20  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  zi  fears  ^  (fears — ) 
1.  23-24  ,  ho^we^-ver,  (o.  c.)  \.  25  deck.  —  (.)  \.  26  com- 
panion-   (o.    h.)    1.  26    by  (with)    1.     33    ,  in   (in)  \.  34 

(307) 


3o8  NOTES. 

measure,  (measure)  page  4  1.  i  her  (all  her)  1.  7  ,  upon 
(upon)  1.  10  breakers  ;  (,)  1.  n  ,  beyond  .  .  .  im- 
agination, (o.  c.)  1.  19  ;  —  t/ie  (,  and  the)  1.  31  injury  : 
( — )  1.  33  made  (o.)  1.  33  shifting  of  our  ballast.  — 
(difficulty  in  keeping  free.)  1.  34  blast  (Simoom)  page  5 
1.    I  -Lvind;  ( — )  1.  3   dismay;   (,)  1.    15    S.   (south)  1.  16 

—  on  (o.  d.)  1.  18  northnvard  (cap.)  1.  20 —  There 
(o.  d.)  1.  21    clouds  (clouds  whatever)  1.  26-27  >  ^without 

.  polarized  (unaccompanied  by  any  ray)  1.  27 
sea,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  not  (not  yet)  1.  33  the  S^wede  (him) 
page  6  1.  9  nvere  (was)  1.  10  ebony.  —  (•)  ^-  ^4  >  ^^ 
possible^  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ,  ho^we-uer,  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
south-doard  (cap.)  1.  20  great  (extreme)  1.  23  atiything 
(any  thing)  1.  27  ship  ;  ( — )  1.  34  albatross  (cap.)  page  7 
1.  I  hell  (cap.)  1.  3  kraken  (cap.)  1.  ^-S  *' 
('  .  .  .')  \.  6  See!  (!  — )  1.  7  ears,^  {,  — )  1.  8-9  red 
light  (light)  1.  9  streamed  (rolled,  as  it  were,)  1.  1^  of, 
perhaps,  (of  nearly)  1.  16  more  (of  more)  1.  22  from 
(off  from)  1.  28  her  (her  stupendous)  1.  29  rose  (rose 
up,  like  a  demon  of  the  deep,)  1.  33  then  (and  then) 
page  8  1.  8  ,  nvith  violence,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  about;  (,) 
1.  12  /  (,  I)  1.  16  indefinite  (nameless  and  indefinite) 
1.  24  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  34  himself,  (o.  c.)  page  9  1.  3 
and  (,  and)  after  Is.  7  and  18  omit  asterisks  1.  8 
for  (,  for)  1.  II  and  (,  and)  1.  12  onvn,  (o.  c.) 
1.    13    ne^er — (,   — )    1.     16    sense — (,)    1.    24    mate 

—  (,  — )  1.28  ^write  (write,)  1.  34  endeanjour  (endeavor) 
page  10  after  1.  2  omit  asterisks  1.  4  operation  (opera- 
tions) 1.  7  sails,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  not,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  perceive  — 
(,)  1.  25  such  .  .  .  shadonjjs  (such  shadows,  as  it 
were)  after  1.  27  omit  asterisks  page  II  1.  5  ^would 
ha-ue  (has)  1.  6-7  if  .  .  .  means  (i.)  1.  6  distended 
(distended  or  swelled)  1.  10-14  ".  .  ."  ('.  .  .■■) 
1.  15  ago,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  infirmity;  (,)  1.  22  decrepitude ; 
(,)  1.  23  nvind ;  (,)  1.  24  and  (,  and)  1.  24  broken;  (,) 
1.  25  years;  (,)  1.  27  ,  o»  .  .  .  deck,  (o.  c.)  1.  29 
omit  asterisks  1.  32  continued  (held)  1.  33  south  (cap.) 
1.  33  her,  (p.  c.)  1.    34  lo^wer  studding-  (lower-studding) 


TALES.  309 

page  12  1.  2  nvater  (water,)  1.  8  for  e-uer  (forever)  1.  12 
guU;  (,)  1.  17  effect.  —  (.)  1.  19  omit  asterisks  1.  27 
height;  (,)  1.  30  face  —  (,)  k  31  age,  (o.  c.)  1.  32-33 
Hvithin  .  .  .  ineffable  (strikes  upon  my  soul  with 
the  shock  of  a  Galvanic  battery)  page  13  1.  i  years.  — 
(.)  1.  5  obsolete  (obsolete,)  1.  7  ,  ^luith  a  fiery,  utirjuiet  eye^ 
(o.  c.)  1.  II  /oxv  (low,)  1.  13 /izV  (yet  his)  1.  i^mile  .  .  . 
(omit  asterisks)  1.  17  centuries ;  {,)  1.  18  meaning  ;  {,) 
\.  24.  ruin.  .  .  .  (omit  asterisks)  1.  29  simoom  (cap.) 
1.  30  ineffectlue?  (!)  page  14  1.  i  universe  (Universe)  1.  2 
(omit  asterisks)  1.  3  current;  (,)  1.  6  south^ward 
(cap.)  1.  7  .  .  .  omit  asterisks  1.  9  impossible;  ( — ) 
1.  10  regions,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  southern  pole  (Southern  Pole) 
1.  15  itself — it  (itself.  It)  1.  17  omit  asterisks  1.  19 
step;  (,)  1.  22  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
thundering  (shrieking). 

Variations  of  The   Gift  from  the  text. 

Motto  :  —  A  wet  sheet  and  a  flowing  sea.  —  Cunning- 
ham. 

Page  I  1.  3  o?ie,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  up. — (.)  1.  7  things,  (o.  c.) 
1.  8  delight;  (:)  \.  ()  any  (my)  1.  13  genius;  (, — ) 
1.  14  crime;  ( — )  1.  20  ^hole,  (o.  c.)  page  2  1.  8 
Bat  a -via,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  islands  (cap.)  1.  11  ra-ving 
(ravings)  1.  16  and  (,  and)  1.  16  oil,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  course 
(course,)  1.  27  cloud,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  A''.  IV.  (north-west) 
1.  28  color  (colour)  1.  32  ^vapor  (vapour)  1.  34  dusky- 
(o.  h.)  page  3  1.  8  a-way,  (;)  1.  11  hair,  (o.  c.) 
1.  16  furled,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  beloiv —  (;)  1.  20  Indeed, 
(o.  c.)  1.  22  left  me  (went  below)  1.  23  a  (me  a)  1.  23-24 
,  howoe--uer,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  loud,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  companion- 
(o.  h.)  1.  27  by  (with)  1.  30  instant,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  and, 
(o.  c.)  1.  33  blast  (simoom)  page  4  1.  i  her  (all  her) 
1.  2-3  dismay  ;  (,)  1.  7  niyself  (myself,)  1.  10  ;  so  (,) 
I.  II  ,  beyond  (o.  c.)  1.  13  <a:  <vohile,  (awhile)  1.  19  onjer- 
board;  (,)  1.  20  the  (and  the)  1.  22  assistance,  (o.  c.) 
1.    25  pack-thread,    (packthread)    1.    29   respect,   (o.    c.) 


3  I  o  NOTES. 

1.  30  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  ;  but  (^ — )  1.  32-33  had  . 
ballast  (had  no  great  difficulty  in  keeping  free)  page  5  1.  3 
,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  3  co7idition,  (p.  c.)  1.  11  ,  nvhich  (o.  c.) 
1.  14—15  S.  E.  and  by  South;  (south  east  and  by  south,) 
1.  20  horixon — (,)  1.  21  clouds  (clouds  whatever)  1.  24 
.  //  ( — it)  1.  25  ga-ve  out  (emitted)  1.  26-27  "ivithout 
polarized  (unaccompanied  by  any  ray)  1.  30  rz;;z, 
(o.  c.)  1.  32  the  .  .  .  of  (o.)  1.  33  the  S-ivede, 
(hifn)  1.  33  not  (not  yet)  page  6  1.  3  ennjelop  (enve- 
lope) 1.  4  to  (,  to)  1.  8  or  foam ^  (o.  c.)  1.  9  ^uoere  (was) 
1.  9  around  (around  us)  1.  9  thick  (a  thick)  1.  10  black 
(black,)  1.  12  nvrapped  (wrapt)  1.  13  useless,  (j)  1.  14 
that^  (o.  c.)  1.  Impossible,  (p.  c.)  1.  27  ship,-  ( — )  1.  34 
albatross  (cap.)  page  7  1.  i  hell,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  "  /T^  nvere'''' 
(not  new  par.)  1.  5  ,  njjhen  (o.  c.)  1.  8  spoke,  (o.  c.)  1.  8- 
9  of  red  (ot)  1.  9  streamed  (rolled,  as  it  were,)  1.  13  height 
(height,)  1.  16  more  (of  more)  1.  16-17  hundred  (million) 
1.  18  hoive-uer  {,  however,)  1.  19  south^j^ard  (cap)  1.  22 
from  (off  from)  1.  25  ,  njjas  (was,)  1.  28  bonvs  (stupen- 
dous bows)  1.  29  rose  (rose  up,  like  a  demon  of  the  deep) 
1.  29  seen,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  dim  and  horrible  (everlasting,) 
1.  32  subli?nity,  ( — )  1.  34  instant,  (o.  c.)  page  8  1.  3  oijjn 
(o.)  1.  5-6  ,  consequently,  (p.  c.)  1.  8  ,  ^i.cith 
'violence,  (o,  c.)  1.  10  about;  (,)  1.  1 1  /  (,  I)  1.  16 
indefinite  (nameless  and  indefinite)  1.  20  offered,  (p.  c.) 
1,  27  work,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  himself,  (o.  c.)  page  9 
1.  I  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  I  low  (low,)  1.  6  God  (s.  1.)  1.  8 
feeling,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  name,  (o,  c.)  1.  10  by-gone  (o.  h.) 
1.  II  inadequate,  ( — ^  1.  12  onxin  (own,)  1.  13  ne^ver  — 
(o.  d.)  1.  17  sense  —  (,  1.)  ^^part;  ( — )  1.  24  ^v ill  not 
(n.  i.)  page  10  1.  4  operation  (operations)  1.  6  and  (,  and 
had)  1.  7  sails,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  this  (the)  1.  18  zV  not  (n.  i.)  1.  18 
not,  (p.  c.)  1.  19  is  (n.  i.)  1.  20  model  (model,)  1.  21  spars, 
( — )  1.  21  size  (size,)  1.  22  stern,  ( — )  1.  24  things,  ( — ) 
1.  27  such  (such  indistinct)  1.  28  o/'(,  of)  1.  32  porousness, 
(o.  c.)  page  11  I,  6  if  .  .  .  distended  (i.)  I.  6  by  (or 
snivelled  by)  \,  6- J  any  .  .  .  means  (\.)\.  S  sentence,  (p.  c.) 
1.  9  ^weather-  (p.  h.)    1.  9   na-uigator   (navigator,)   1.    1 1 


TALES.  3  I  I 

myt  (o.  c.)  1.  12  <veracity^  ( — )  1.  19  at  first  (first)  1.  21 
infirmity;  ( — )  1.  22  decrepitude ;  ( — )  1.  23  ^ivind ;  ( — ) 
1.  24  broken;  ( — )  1.  25  years ;  ( — )  1,  25  gray  (grey) 
1.  27  ///^//z,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ^^c^,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  period  (period,) 
1.  32  continued  (held)  1.  33  south  (cap.)  1.  34  lonjoer- 
studding  (o.  h.)  1.  35  her,  (o.  c)  page  12  1.  i  top -gallant 
(o.  h.)  1.  7  bulk  (hulk)  1.  7  s^wallon.ved  (burled)  1.  ^  fior- 
e-ver  (forever)  1.  12  sea-gull;  (sea  gull,)  1.  13  us  (us,) 
1.  16  escapes  (escapes  from  imminent  and  deadly  peril) 
1.  ^o  face  (face,  and)  1.  22  is  (was)  1.  27  height;  ( — )  1.  27 
is  (is,  I  mean,)  1.  29  nor  (,  nor)  1.  32-33  ^vhich  .  .  . 
ineffable  (which  strikes  upon  the  soul  with  the  shock  of  a 
galvanic  battery)  page  13  1.  5  obsolete  (obsolete,)  1.  1 1 
lo'iv  (low,)  1.  20  before,  (j)  1.  30  ineffective  f  (I)  1.  34  ice, 
(o.  c.)  page  14  1.  3  current;  (,)  1.  9  impossible;  (,)  1.  10 
regions,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  kno^vledge —  (,)  1.  15  .  /^  (;  it)  1.  15- 
16  southern  pole  (cap.)  1.  17  ^tld  (wild,)  1.  18  fa^or 
(favour)  1.  20  ship;  (,)  1.  23  ,  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  circles, 
\o.  c.)  1,  28  round  and  round  (round  and  round  and 
round).  [Omit  asterisks,  as  in  Southern  Literary  Mes- 
senger r\ 

Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 

Page  I  1.  7  things,  {o.  c.)\.  J  up.  —  (.)  1.  13  genius  ; 
( — )  1,  1^  crime;  ( — )  1.  1 5  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  page  2  1.  i  much, 
(o.  c.)  \.  11  as  (like)  1.  27  singular  (singular,)  page  3  I-  21 
fears ;  (,)  1.  25  deck.  —  (.)  1.  z-j  by  (with)  1.  33-34  ,  in 
.  .  .  measure,  (o.  c.)  page  4  1.  10  breakers;  (,)  1.  1 1 
terrific,  {p.  c.)  1.  1 1  ,  ^'as{o.  c.)  1.  20  ; — the  (,  and  the) 
1,  31  injury;  ( — )  1.  33  ballast.  —  (.)  I.  34  blast  {S>\moov[\) 
page  ^  \.  2  ;  but  ( — )  1.  2-3  dismay;  (,)  1.  15  6".  (south) 
1.  16  Holland.  —  (.)  1.  18  north-xvard.  —  (.)  1.  21  light. 
—  (.)  1.  22  clouds  (clouds  whatever)  1.  27-28  glo-iv 
.  polarized,  (glow  unaccompanied  by  any  ray.) 
1.  27  sea,  (o.  c.)  page  6  1.  10  ebony. —  (.)  1.  14  ,  as 
(o.  c.)  1.  14  ,  to  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ship;  ( — )  1.  34  albatross 
(cap.)  page  7  1.  3  kraken  (cap.)  1.  6-7  cried  .  .  .  ears, 
( — cried     .      .     .     ears,  — )  1.  13  ,  perhaps,  (nearly)  1.  14 


312  NOTES. 

more  (of  more)  1.  22  from  (off  from)  1.  23  lanterns 
(lanterns,)  1.  28  bo^MS  (stupendous  bows)  1.  29  rose 
(rose  up,  like  a  demon  of  the  deep)  page  8  1.  6  God 
(s.  1.)  1.  8  ,  ^vith  .  .  .  violencey  (o.  c.)  1.  10 
about;  (,)  1.  12  o^ivn,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  ne-ver —  (,  — ) 
1.  14.  ne^er —  (,)  1.  16  An  (A  nameless  and)  after  1.  18 
(o.  asterisks)  1.  24  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  25  mate —  (,  — )  page 
10  1.  2  (o.  asterisks)  1.  9  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  28  (o.  asterisks) 
page  II  1.  5  ^would  ha've  (h3.s)  1,  6-7  ,  if  .  .  .  means, 
(i.)  1.  14  (o.  asterisks)  1.  21  infirmity;  (,)  1.  22-23-24- 
25  ;  (,)  1.  27  them,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  deck,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  (o. 
asterisks)  1.  32  continued  (held)  1.  33  her,  (o.  c.)  page  12 
1.  7  s^walloived  (buried)  I.  17  effect.  — (.)  1.  19  (o.  aster- 
isks) 1.  27  ;  that  (,)  1.  -^oface —  (,)  page  13  1.  7  pored, 
(o.  c.)  1.  7  eye,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  ,  as  ( — )  1.  11  hold,  ( — ) 
1.  14  (o.  asterisks)  I.  17  centuries  ;  ( — )  1.  18  meaning; 
(,)  1.  19  lanterns  (lantherns)  1.  30  ineffectlue ?  (!)  page 
14  1.  2  (o.  asterisks)  1.  8  .  .  .  (o.)  1.  9  ;  yet  ( — ) 
1.  10  regions  {p.  c.)  1.  16  .  // ( — it)  1.  18  .  .  .  (o.  as- 
terisks) 1.  20  step;  (,)  1.  23  and^  (o.  c.)  1.  34  thundering 
(shrieking)  1.  34  0/  (o.). 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  text. 

Page  I  1.  6  methodise  (methodise)  1,  7  <very  (o.)  1.  'j  up. 
—  (•)  P^S^  3  1-  ^^  Simoom  (Simoon)  1.  25  deck. — (.) 
page  4  1-  9  ,  at  first,  (o.  c.)  1. 1  5  0/  our  (of)  1.  19  ;  — 
the  (5)  page  5  1.  3  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  nvhich,  (o.  c.)  1.  12 
Simoom  (Simoon)  1.  16  Holland.  —  (.)  1.  18  north^ward.  — 
(.)  1.  20  light.  — (.)  page  6  1.  5  too  (,  too)  1.  10  ebony.  — 
Qpageyl.  i5i/n>(ship,)  1.  IS  i  Perhaps,  {o.c.)  1.  18 
India  (Indian)  page  8  1.  6  already  (nearly)  1.  13  unper- 
cep-ved  (,  unperceived,)  page9  1.  5  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  20  think, 
(o.  c.)  1.  25  mate —  (j)  1.  31  endea^uour  (endeavor)  page 
10  1.  5  Chance  (s.  1.)  1.  13  omit  asterisks  1.  18  — ^what  (5) 
1.  19  /(,  I)  1.  22  canvass  (canvas)  page  111.  ^  a  (,  a)  1.  15 
thrust  (trust)  1.  24  and(^,  and)  1.  30  some  (,  some)  1.  30  ago 
(ago,)  1.  31  the  (,  the)  1.  33  canvass  (canvas)  1.  ^^  trucks 


TALES.  313 

(truck)  page  12  1.  %  fore^-ver  (for  ever)  1.  9  Eternity  (s.  1.) 
1.  15  a7id  (,  and)  1.  15  led  (led)  1.  17  effect.  —  (.)  1.  24 
man  —  (,)  1.  24  still  (still,)  1.  26  Z-*?  (,  he)  1.  29  retnark- 
ahly  (remarkable)   page   13  1-  i  years.  —  (•)   1-  ^   Sybils 

(s.  1.)  1.  7  /^a  (fiery*)  1-  1°  >  ^-^  (— )  1-  ^i  ^"^'^^  (— ) 
1.  12  ,  <2«^  (;)  1.  25  w^  (me,)  1.  29  the  (,  the)  1,  29 
simoom  (simoon)  1.  31  is  (,  is)  page  14  1.  4  ;  //'( — )  ^-  ^° 
countenances  (countenance)  1.  24  caii^oass  (canvas)  1.  25 
sea  —  (!)  1.  26  //-^  (—  the)  1.  31  —  the  (!  The)  1.  34 
and  o/(and)  page  15  1.  i  ,  oh  ( — ).  1.  2  do^ucn.  (!.) 


BERENICE. 


Southern      Literary    Messenger,     March,     1835  ; 
1840  5    Broadway  Journal,   I. ,    14. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  yournal.  Griswold  has  a 
number  of  variations  from  Broad^cvay  yournal,  but  these  are  con- 
fined to  punctuadon  and  spelling. 

1840  shows  slight  revision  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
The  next  state  (  Broadivay  yournal^  is  carefully  revised  from  1 840. 
Numerous  changes  were  made  in  phraseology  and  punctuation,  and 
one  gruesome  passage    of  some  length  omitted  entirely. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Page  16  1.  2  as  (like)  1.  4  ,  — as  (,)  1.  5  as  (like)  1.  6 
beauty  (cap.)  1.  7  peace  (cap.)  1.  7  sorroi^v  F  But  (sorrow  ! 
But  thus  it  is.  And)  1.  8  ea^il  (cap.)  1.  8  good  (cap.) 
1.  g  joy  (cap.)  Add  at  end  par.  I.  I  have  a  tale  to  tell 
In  its  own  essence  rife  with  horror  —  I  would  suppress 
it  were  it  not  a  record  more  of  feelings  than  of  facts. 
1.  II  ecstasies  (ecstacies)  1.  13  ;  that  { — )  1.  15  gray 
(grey)  1.  17  ;  and  (j)  1.  19-20  chiselling  (chiseling) 
page  17  1.  9  F  —  l£t  (•  Let)  1.  ID  myself,  (o.  c.) 
1.  12  sounds,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  excluded :  ( :)  1.  14  un- 
steady ;    (— )  1.    15   J    ioo   (o.    c.)    1.    16  it  (,   it)    1.    17 


314  NOTES. 

from  (,  as  it  were,  from)  1.  19  ^  at  (o.  c.)  1.  19  fairy- 
land (o.  h.)  I.  24  is  (n.  i.)  1,  29  commonest  (com- 
mon) 1.  32  existejice,  ( — )  page  18  1.  2  halls.  ( — ) 
I.  3  (o.  h.)  1.  6  — /(.)  1.  II  gray  (grey)  1.  16  sylph 
(cap.)  — /  (.)  1.  3  ,  and  {p.  c.)  1.  4  ;  hers,  (.  Hers) 
1.  5  hill-side  1  17  zV/  C^^^^)  1-  ^o  simoom  (cap.)  1.  24 
identity  (very  identity)  page  19  1.  4  and  (and,  ag- 
gravated in  its  symptoms  by  the  immoderate  use  of 
opium,)  1.  6  momently  (momentarily)  1.  7  most  (most 
singular  and)  1.  8  ,  if  { — )  1.  8  it,  ( — )  1.  9  (?/(of  the 
nerves  immediately  affecting)  1.  9  in  (,  in)  1.  1 1  ;  but  ( — ) 
1.  16  and  (,  and,  as  it  were,)  1.  16  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  17 
ordinary  (common)  1.  19  rl-veted  (rivetted)  1.  19  on  (upon) 
1.  20  book;  ( — )  1.  22  ;  to  ( — )  ].  2.^  fire  ;  ( — )  1.  25 
flo-iver;  ( — )  1.  29  by  means  of  (in  a  state  of)  1.  30  ;  — 
such  ( — Such)  1.  34  anything  (any  thing)  page  20  1.  1 
—  The  (p.  d.)  1.6.7/  (By  no  means.  It)  1.  9  instance, 
(o.  c.)  1.  15  entirely  (utterly)  1.  20  in  (in,  so  to  speak,) 
1.  31  and  (,  and)  1.  34  Amplitedine  Beati  Regni  (ampli- 
tudine  beati  regni)  page  21  1.  i  Dei;  ( — )  1.  i  ^ork, 
(p.  c.)  I.  2  God  ;  ( — )  1.  3  paradoxical  (unintelligible) 
1.  15  alteration  (fearful  alteration)  1.  18  abnormal  (morbid) 
1.  20  in  any  degree  (by  any  means)  1.  31  —  in  (,  and  in) 
page  22  1.  2  feelings  (feelings,)  1.  4  gray  (grey)  1.  9 
,  earthy,  ( — earthly  — )  1.  i4j;^/(yet,)  1.  15-16  called  it 
mind  (knew)  1.  10 year,  —  (,)  1.  22  Halcyon,  —  (,)  1.  za 
(.  .  .)  (o.)  1.  24  I  saijj  that  (o.)  1.  27  gray  (grey) 
1.  28-29  caused  .  .  .  outline  F  (caused  it  to  loom 
up  in  so  unnatural  a  degree  ?)  1.  29  tell.  (tell.  Per-" 
haps  she  had  grown  taller  since  her  malady.)  1.  29  spok^ 
(spoke,  however,)  page  23  1.  2  sinking  (,  sinking)  1.  3 
breathless  (breathless,)  1.  4  ^'ith  (and  with)  1.  4  ri^veted 
(rivetted)  1.  7  the  (her)  1.  ^  jetty  (golden)  1.  lo-ii  innu- 
merable .  .  .  yello-iv.  (ringlets  now  black  as  the  raven's 
wing,)  1.  13-14, /2«^  .  .  .  pupil-less  (o.)  1.  i^  shrank 
(shrunk)  1.  16  parted  ;  (:)  1.  16  in  (,  in)  1.  17  the  teeth 
(n.  i.)  1.  27  enamel — (enamel  —  not  a  line  in  their  con- 
figuration) 1.   32  me;  (,)  page  24  1.  5-6  For  —  {desire 


TALES.  315 

(o.)  1.  II  light.  (— )  1.  12  .  /  (— )  1.  12  .  7(— )  1.  13 

/( — )  1.  14  .  /  ( —  and)  I.  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  20-24  -^^-f 
.  .  reason,  (o.)  1.  34  a  (a  wild)  page  25  1.  z 'voices, 
(o.  c.)  1.  3  and  (,  and)  1.  3  arose  (arose  hurriedly)  1,  4 
sa^w  standing  (there  stood)  1.  5  ,  njjho  (5  and  she)  1.  6-7 
S/ie  .  .  .  epilepsy  (Seized  with  an  epileptic  fit  she  had 
fallen  dead)  after  par.  I.  insert:  — 

With  a  heart  full  of  grief,  yet  reluctantly,  and  op- 
pressed with  awe,  I  made  my  way  to  the  bed-chamber 
of  the  departed.  The  room  was  large,  and  very  dark, 
and  at  every  step  within  its  gloomy  precincts  I  encoun- 
tered the  paraphernalia  of  the  grave.  The  coffin,  so  a 
menial  told  me,  lay  surrounded  by  the  curtains  of  yonder 
bed,  and  in  that  coffin,  he  whisperingly  assured  me,  was 
all  that  remained  of  Berenice.  Who  was  it  asked  me 
would  I  not  look  upon  the  corpse  ?  I  had  seen  the  lips 
of  no  one  move,  yet  the  question  had  been  demanded, 
and  the  echo  of  the  syllables  still  lingered  in  the  room. 
It  was  impossible  to  refuse  ;  and  with  a  sense  of  suffi^ca- 
tion  I  dragged  myself  to  the  side  of  the  bed.  Gently  I 
uplifted  the  sable  draperies  of  the  curtains.  As  I  let 
them  fall  they  descended  upon  my  shoulders,  and  shutting 
me  thus  out  from  the  living,  enclosed  me  in  the  strictest 
communion  with  the  deceased.  The  very  atmosphere 
was  redolent  of  death.  The  peculiar  smell  of  the  coffin 
sickened  mej  and  I  fancied  a  deleterious  odor  was  already 
exhaling  from  the  body.  I  would  have  given  worlds  to 
escape  —  to  fly  from  the  pernicious  influence  of  mortality 
—  to  breathe  once  again  the  pure  air  of  the  eternal 
heavens.  But  I  had  no  longer  the  power  to  move  —  my 
knees  tottered  beneath  me — and  I  remained  rooted  to 
the  spot,  and  gazing  upon  the  frightful  length  of  the 
rigid  body  as  it  lay  outstretched  in  the  dark  coffin  without 
a  lid.  God  of  heaven  !  —  is  it  possible  ?  Is  it  my  brain 
that  reeled  —  or  was  it  indeed  the  finger  of  the  en- 
shrouded dead  that  stirred  in  the  white  cerement  that 
bound  it  ?  Frozen  with  unutterable  awe  I  slowly  raised 
my  eyes  to  the  countenance   of  the   corpse.      There  had 


3l6  NOTES. 

been  a  band  around  the  jaws,  but,  I  know  not  how,  it 
was  broken  asunder.  The  livid  lips  were  wreathed  in  a 
species  of  smile,  and,  through  the  enveloping  gloom, 
once  again  there  glared  upon  me  in  too  palpable  a  reality, 
the  white  and  glistening,  and  ghastly  teeth  of  Berenice. 
I  sprang  convulsively  from  the  bed,  and,  uttering  no 
word,  rushed  forth  a  maniac  from  that  apartment  of  triple 
horror,  and  mystery,  and  death. 

Page  25  1.  4  myself  (myself  again)  1.  16  inter'vened 
(had  intervened)  1.  18  replete  (rife)  1.  23  ^ain  ;  ( — ^ 
1.  26-27  / —  ^whispering  (o.)  1.  28  me^  (o.  c.)  1.  30  box 
(box  of  ebony)  1.  30  nvas  of  {ywzs  a  box  of)  1.  31  ,  for  it 
Rjoas  (,  it  being)  1.  34  ,  upon  (o.  c.)  page  26  1.  i  thing 
nvree  (were  things)  1.  4  but  (,  but)  1.  4  ones  (words)  1.  6 
,  cur  as  (o.  c.)  page  26  Note  translated  at  bottom  of 
page  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger  as  follows  :  —  My 
companions  told  me  I  might  find  some  little  alleviation  of 
my  misery,  in  visiting  the  grave  of  my  beloved.  1.  8-9 
become  congealed  (congeal)  1.  15  disturbi?ig  (heard  in) 
1.  17  sound; —  ( — )  1.  19  body  (body  discovered  upon  its 
margin — a)  1.  20  ,  still  ( — )  1.  20  ,  still  (— )  1.  21 
garments  ;  ( — )  1 .  23  ;  —  it  ( —  but  it)  1 .  25;  —  /  ( — ) 
1.  26  minutes  ;  —  ( — )  1.  27  box  (ebony  box)  1.  28  open  ; 
(,)  1.  28  andy  (o.  c.)  1.  29  from  (from  out)  1.  3I--32 
thirty-tijoo  small,  (many)  1.  32  in; ory -looking  (glistening). 

Variations  of  1840  from  abo've. 

Page  16  1.  6  beauty  (cap.)  1.  7  peace  (cap.)  1.  7  But 
(But  thus  it  is.  And)  1.  8  evil  (cap.)  1.  8  good  (cap.) 
1.  ()  joy  (cap.)  page  17  1.  12  sounds,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  gray 
(grey)  1.  16  it  (it,)  1.  ij  from  (,  as  it  were,  from)  1,  19 
,  at  (o.  c.)  page  18  1.  16  sylph  (cap.)  1.  24  identity  (very 
identity)  page  1 9  1.  6  momently  (momentarily)  1.  7  most 
(most  singular  and)  1.  9  in  (,  in)  1.  16  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  20 
book  ;  ( — )  page  20  1.  15  ,  entirely  (utterly)  1.  34  Italian, 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  Curio,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  De  (s.   1.)  page  21  1.   i 


TALES.  317 

^ork,  (o.  c.)  1.  2  God ;  ( — )  1.  31  — in  (,)  page  22  1.  4 
gray  (grey)  1.  22  spoke  (spoke,  however,)  1.  23  ,  uplifting 
my  eyes,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  /<?//  (tell.  Perhaps  ,  .  .  malady) 
page  23  1.  4  'ZuzV/^  (and  with)  1.  16  /«  (,  in)  1.  26  o« 
(upon)  1.  27  enamel  —  (enamel  —  not  a  line  in  their 
configuration)  1.  29  %poke  (spoke,  however,)  page  24 
1.  1.  23-24  Des  .  .  .  reason,  (o.)  page  25  1.  5  ;  ««^ 
(,)  [,  mjho  (text)]  page  26  I.  4  ^«^  (,  but)  1.  4  o«^^  (words) 
1.  5-6  no  trans,  in  1840  1.  15  disturbing  (heard  in) 
1.    29    from   (from   out)    1.    32   small  (many). 

Variations  of  Grisnjuold  from  text. 
Page  16  1.  4  , — as  ( — )  I.  7  (3  (,  a)  1.  II  ecstasies 
(ecstacies)  1.  1 1  are  (are,)  page  17  1.  2  ,  there  ( — )  1.  4 
re-uolutions  (revolution)  1.  11  aerial  (aerial)  1.  12  sad  — 
(;)  1.  14  shadonvy  ( — )  1.  19  fairy-land  (o.  h.)  1.  24 
reuerie  (revery)  1.  24  that  (,  that)  1.  32  turn, —  (,)  1.  33 
—  but  (,)  page  18  1.  I  /  (,  I)  1.  zl  (I,)  1.  3  she  (she,)  1.  4 
hers  (her's)  1.  5  mine  {mine.)  1.  6  — /(j  I,)  1.  j  body  {,  body) 
1.  8  she  (she,)  1.  8  life  (life,)  1.  13  Ah!  (,)  1.  15  O/^  (Oh,) 
1.  i6  0/^(Oh,)  1.  17  Oh!  (Oh)l.  17— and  (.  And)  1.  19 
— «  (,)  1.  19  — fell  (,)  1.  20  frame,  (5)  1.  20  simoom 
(simoon)  1.  25  ^vent,  (! — )  1.  25  tx;<j?j-  (is)  1.  26  Berenice. 
(!)  page  19  1.  I  time  (time,)l.  7  ascendancy  (ascendency) 
1.  18  hours  (hours,)  1.  19  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  20 /or  (,  for)  1.  21 
in  (,  in)  1.  22  ,  or  (p.  c.)  1.  ^.^fi^  (»  fo^)  1-  ^3  ^^S^^  (^igl^t,) 
1.  26  monotonously  (,  monotonously,)  1.  ^o  in ; —  (5)  page 
20  1.  I  —  The  (o.  d.)  1.  13  day  dream  (day-dream)  1.  14 
or  (,  or)  1.16  case  (case,)  1.  22  re^verie  (revery)  1.  34  Ital- 
ian (Italian,)  1.  34  Curio,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  de  (cap.)  page  21 
1.  2  the  "  (*'  The)  1.  3  sentence  (sentence,)  1.  4  est:  (,) 
I.  7.%  frequently  (,  frequently)  1.  23-24  bitterly  (bitterly,) 
page  22  1.  5  trelissed  (trelised)  1.  6  night,  ( — )  1.  9  — not 
(^)  1.  10  — not  (5)  1.  II  not —  (j)  1.  11  yet  (yet,)  1.  20 
year, —  ( — )  1.  23  But  (But,)  1.  24  eyes,  (o.  c.)  1.  30 
word,  {;)  page  23  1.  2  and  (and,)  1.  6  Z>^/«^,  (o.c.)  1.  11 
no'w  (,  now)  1.  14  pupil-less  (o.  h.)  1.  31  e^uery  ^.vhere 
(everywhere)  page  24   1.  6  phrensied  (frensied)   1    15   /« 


3l8  NOTES. 

imagination  (,  in  imagination,)  1.  17  MacT selle  (Made- 
moiselle) 1.  17  Salle  (o.  a.)  1.  18  que  (cap.)  1.  18  \etaient\ 
(o.  a.)  1.  20  \etaient\  (o.  a.)  1.  20-21  ah  (ah,)  1.  20-21 
ideks  (o.  a.)  1.  29  room',  ( — )  1.  30  ,  and  ( — )  1.  31  *« 
(,  as)  page  25  1.  3  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  3  <2;z^,  (,  and)  1.  6  wor^. 
(!)  1.  14  that  (,  that)  1.  15  sun  (sun,)  h  17  —  «/  (,)  1.  28 
^/^,  ( — )  1.  28  njjhat  (cap.)  page  26  1.  5  Zaiat.  (:  — ) 
1.  6  /%  (Why,)  1.  10  ,  and  (—  and,)  1.  17  ;—  and  (;) 
1.  20  ,  J////  palpitating,  ( —  still  palpitating  — )  1.  23 
hand]  —  (:)1.  25  ^uall ;  —  (!)  1.  26  minutes  ;  — (:)  1.  28 
in  (,  in)  1.  28  tremor  (tremor,)  1.  32  ^white  (white,). 


MORELLA. 


Southern  Literary  Messenger,  April,  1835  ;  Bur- 
ton's Gentleman's  Magazine,  November,  1839  j 
1840,-  Broadway  Journal,  I.,  25. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

Griswold  has  several  verbal  variations  from  the  text. 

1840  shows  a  number  of  variations  from  the  earlier  {^Southern 
Literary  Messenger^  form. 

In  the  Gentleman'' s  Magazine  the  tale  has  the  following  state- 
ment prefixed  :  —  '  *  Extracted  by  permission  of  the  publishers, 
Messrs.  Lea  and  Blanchard  from  forthcoming  *  Tales  of  the  Gro- 
tesque and  Arabesque,'  "  and  this  is  borne  out  by  the  very  slight 
difference  in  the  two  texts. 

The  tale  appears  again,  revised,  in  the  Broadivay  yournal.  The 
most  important  variation  from  the  earlier  form  is  the  omission  of 
Morella's  hymn,  with  necessary  alteration  of  adjacent  passages. 


Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Motto:  —  Itself  .  .  .  single.  (Auto  kath^ auto  meth"" - 
auton,  mono  eides  aei  on.  Itself  alone  by  itself — eternally 
one  and  single.) 


TALES.  319 

Page  27  1.  4  before  (o.)  1.  5  ;  but  ( — )  1.  5  Eros,  ( — ) 
1.  6  spirit  (eager  spirit)  1.  8  met ;  (:)  1.  ?,  fate  (cap.)  1.  9 
altar-,  (:)  1.  9-10  spoke  of  passion,  nor  thought  of  loue 
(spoke  of  love,  or  thought  of  passion)  1.  12  ;  —  //  (It) 
1.  16  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  matters,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ,  perhaps 
(Morella,  perhaps)  1.  19  ,  she  placed  (laid)  page  28  1.  2 
study —  (:)  1.  3  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  the  ideal  (my  imag- 
ination) 1.  II  Persuaded  (Feeling  deeply  persuaded)  1.  1 1 
this,  (o.  c.)  1.  11-12  implicitly  {move  implicitly)  1.  13 
unflinching  (bolder)  1.  14  ^when,  (o.  c.)  1.  j^  pages,  (o.  c.) 
1.  15  a  forbidden  spirit  enkindling  (the  spirit  kindle)  1.  15 
me  —  (,)  1.  ij  lonv,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  burned  (burnt)  1.  19 
And  (:  and)  1.  19-20  ,  hour  .  .  .  hour,  (o.  c.) 
1.  21  '-voice  —  (thrilling  voice,)  \.  11  ,  at  length,  (o.  c.) 
I.  22  tainted  (tinged)  1.  22  terror, — (terror)  1.  22  there 
(o.)  1.  23  — and{,)  1.  24  .  And  ( —  and)  1.  ■2,4.  Joy  (cap.) 
1.  24  thus,  (o.  c.)  1.  25  horror  (cap.)  I.  27  those  (these) 
1.  28  njohich  (,  which)  1.  34  Fichte  ;  etc.  ( — )  page  29  1.  2 
Schelling,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  identity  (cap.  and  i.)  1.  4  termed 
personal  (not  improperly  called  Personal)  1.  5  Mr.  Locke, 
I  think,  (I  think  Mr.  Locke)  1.  12  principium  (cap.  and 
n.  i^)  1.  12  ind.  (cap.  n.  I.)  1.  13  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  14  me  — 
(,)  1.  15  perplexing  (mystical)  1.  15  ',  not  (,)  1.  20  as 
(Hke)  1.  23  this,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  ;  she  (.  She)  1.  it^  folly, 
( — )  1.  26  ,  also,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  time,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  promi- 
nent,; (:)  1.  31  ,  one  instant,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  ,  in  the  next, 
(o.  c.)  1.  33  then  (o.)  page  30  1.  1-2  unfathomable 
(fathomless)  1.  3  longed  (long'd)  1.  5  ;  but  (.  But)  1.  8 
through  (with)  1.  9  ,  cursed  (,  I  cursed)  1.  9  and,  (o.  c.) 
1.  ID  moments,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  and  (,  and)  1.  14  hea^ven 
(cap.)  1.  14  bed-side  (side)  1.  16  and,  (o.  c.)  I.  ij  forest, 
(o.  c.)  after  1.  18  insert  :  —  As  I  came,  she  was  mur- 
muring in  a  low  under-tone  the  words  of  a  Catholic  hymn  : 

Sancta  Maria !  turn  thine  eyes 
Upon  a  sinner's  sacrifice 
Of  fervent  prayer,  and  humble  love, 
From  thy  holy  throne  above. 


320  NOTES. 

At  morn,  at  noon,  at  twilight  dim, 
Maria  !   thou  hast  heard  my  hymn. 
In  joy  and  wo,  in  good  and  ill. 
Mother  of  God  !  be  with  me  still. 

When  my  hours  flew  gently  by, 
And  no  storms  were  in  the  sky. 
My  soul,  lest  it  should  truant  be ; 
Thy  love  did  guide  to  thine  and  thee. 

Now  when  clouds  of  Fate  o'ercast 
All  my  Present,  and  my  Past, 
Let  my  Future  radiant  shine 
With  sweet  hopes  of  thee  and  thine. 

\.  i<)  ,  she  .  .  .  approached ;  ( —  said  Morella  — ) 
1.  21  earth  (cap.)  1.  21  life  (cap.)  1.  21  ah,  (ah!)  1.  22 
hea'ven  (cap.)  1.  22  death  (cap.)  1.  23  kissed  her  forehead 
(turned  towards  her,)  1.  23  continued :  (.)  1.  24  ^ yet  ( — ) 
after  1.  24  insert  :  —  Therefore  for  me,  Morella,  thy  wife, 
hath  the  charnel-house  no  terrors  —  mark  me  !  —  not 
even  the  terrors  of  the  ijoorm.  The  days  have  never 
been  when  thou  couldst  love  me  ;  but  her  whom  in  life 
thou  didst  abhor,  in  death  thou  shalt  adore.  1.  25-29 
<'  The  days  .  .  .  Morella"''  (o.)  1.  31  — ^Mch 
(which)  1.  32  t/iou  didst  feel  (you  felt)  page  31  1.  3  on;er  ; 
G)  ^*  3  i?^  (^^PO  ^-  5  "0  longer  (not)  1.  6  time  (cap.)  1.  7 
the  (o.)  1.  8  as  do  (like)  1.  9  '' Morella T'  I  cried, 
('Morella!' — I  cried — )  1.  i-t,  foretold  (foreseen)  1.  15 
until  (till)  1.  16  stature  (size)  1.  i^-xo  feel  .  .  .  o/(feel 
on)  1.  21  ,  ere  long,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  heaven  (cap.)  1.  22 
darkened,  (overcast  5)  1.  22  gloom  (cap.)  1.  22  horror  (cap.) 
1.  22  brief  (ca^.)  1.  23  s^ivept  (came)  page  32  I.  3  it  — 
(,)  1.  4  ,  of  (o.  c.)  1.  4.  fearful  (fearful,)  1.  8  destiny 
(cap.)  1.  9  rigorous  (rigid)  1.  9  home,  (ancestral  home,  I) 
1.  II  the  belo'ved  (my  daughter)  1.  12  And,  (o.  c.)  1.  12- 
1 3  and  .  .  .  day  (and  daily  I  gazed)  1.  1 3  her  holy, 
and   mild   and   eloquent    (her    eloquent    and    mild    and 


TALES.  321 

holy)  1.  14  ,  day  after  day,  (o.)  1.  16  mother,  ( — )  1.  16 
melancholy  (melancholy,)  1.  16  ,  hourly,  (o.  c.)  1.  17 
shado^vs  (shadows,  as  it  were,)  1.  17  more  (became 
more)  1.  18-19  more  hideously  terrible  (to  me  more  terri- 
ble) 1.  20  bear;  ( — )  1.  21  identity —  (:)  1,  22  like 
Morella'' s  (Morella's  own)  1.  22  endure;  ( — )  1.  22—23 
too  often  looked  do^vn  (looked  down  too  often)  1.  24  onjon 
(o.)  1.  27  sad{o.)  1.  28  all—  (all,)  1.  28  oh,  (!)  1.  31 
ivould  (n.  i.)  1.  11  lustra  (lustrums)  1.  32—33  and,  as  yet, 
(,  yet)  page  33  1.  4  daughter;—  (— )  1.  5  Indeed, 
(o.  c.)  1.  7  saue  (but)  1.  ^  mind,  (o.  c.)  1.  1 1  terrors 
(horrors)  1.  13  o/^/ (antique)  1.  15  lips,^th  (lips — and) 
1.  16  happy,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  ,  then,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  ebb  (ebb 
and  flow)  1.  20  torrents  (tides)  1.  21  n.vhen,  (o.  c.)  1.  23 
HX)hispered  (shrieked)  1.  24  —  Morella  (,)  1.  25  child, 
(o.  c.)  1.  26  hues  (the  hues)  1.  26  «j  (^-s, )  1.  26  scarcely 
audible  (o.)  1.  27  earth  (cap.)  1.  27  hea^uen  (cap.)  1.  28 
and,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  on  (upon)  1.  28  our  (her)  1.  29  —  / 
(o.  d. )  1.  30-32/^//  .  .  .  brain  ( —  like  a  knell 
of  death  —  horrible  death,  sank  the  eternal  sounds  within 
my  soul.)  1.  33  pass  (roll)  1.  34  Nor  (Now)  page  34  1-  3 
fate  (cap.)  1.  4  heanjen  (cap.)  1.  4  and  (and,)  1.  4-5  the 
.  figures  (,  my  spirit  grew  dark,  and  the  figures 
of  the  earth)  1.  5  me,  (o.  c)  1.  9  died;  (,)  1.  10  tomb y 
(,)  1.   10  ^Kiith  (,  with)  1.  11  first,  (o.  c.) 

Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 

Motto.  Itself  .  .  .  e-'uerlastingly.  (Itself,  alone 
by  itself,  eternally  one,  and  single.) 

Page  27  1.  5  Eros,  {;)  page  28  1.  3  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  3 
ouun,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  read,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  Persuaded  (Feeling 
deeply  persuaded)  1.  19  .  And  ( — and)  1.  19-20  ,  hour 
hour,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  side,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  terror, 
(o.  c.)  1.  22  and  .  .  .  fell  (and  fell  like)  1.  24 
thus,  (o.  c.)  page  29  1.  14  w^  —  (,)  1.  155  not  {,)\.  15 
perplexing  (mystical)  1.  23  this,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  upbraid  ; 
( — )  P^gS  30  1.  14  bed-side  (side)  after  1.  19  insert  :  — 
Vol.  II.  — 21 


322  NOTES. 

As  I  came  she  was  murmuring,  in  a  low  undertone,  which 
trembled  with  fervor,  the  words  of  a  Catholic  hymn. 

[Here  hymn  follows.  Its  form  is  the  same  3.s  Southern 
Literary  Messenger  above,  with  these  variations :  —  1 .  3 
and  (,  and)  ,  lo<ve  (love,)  IV.  2  and  (,  and).] 

1.  20  she  .  .  .  approached ;  (,  said  Morella,)  1.  22 
ah^  (!)  1.  23  daughters  (daughter's)  1.  24  kissed 
forehead  (turned  towards  her)  1.  24  continued:  (. )1.  25 
,  yet  ( — )  after  I.  25  insert  :  —  Therefore  for  me,  Morella, 
thy  wife,  hath  the  charnel-house  no  terrors  —  mark  me  ! 
—  not  even  the  terrors  of  the  worm.  The  days  have 
never  been  when  thou  couldst  love  me  ;  but  her  whom  in  life 
thou  didst  abhor,  in  death  thou  shalt  adore.""  omit  1.  25- 
29  1.  32  thou  .  .  .  feel  (you  felt)  page  31  1.  17  the 
(o.)  1.  19  fenvant  (fervant  and  intense)  1.  22  darkened 
(overcast)  page  32  1.  9  and  (and,)  \.  ^  my  (my  old  an- 
cestral) 1.  32  lustra  (lustrums)  1.  32-33  and,  as  yet,  (but) 
page  33  1.  4  daughter; —  ( — )  1.  5  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  7 
sa^e  (but)  1.  15  lips,  ( — )  1.  17  ,  then,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  ivas 
(,  was)  1.  23  njohispered  (shrieked)  1.  26  as  (as,)  1.  30-32 
,  fell  .  .  .  brain,  ( —  like  a  knell  of  death  —  horri- 
ble, horrible  death  —  sank  the  eternal  sounds  within  my 
soul.)  1.  34  Nor  (Now)  page  34  1.  4  and  (and,)  1.  4  the 
(,  the)  1.  5  me,  (o,  c). 

Variations  of  Gris^w  old  from  the  text. 

Accents  in  motto  supplied  by  Ed.  Page  27  1.  17 
became  (because)  page  28  1.  14  [poring']  (pouring)  1.  34 
of  the  (of)  page  29  1.  J -^-14.  forever  (for  ever)  page  31 
1.  14  and  (o.)  1.  24  indeed  {,  indeed,)  page  32  1.  34 
child  (child,)  1.  34  love,  (o.  c.)  page  33  1.  6  the  (,  the)  1.  7 
sa've  (,  save). 

The  Broad'way  Journal  readingsyo««/  (p^g6  33  1.  12) 
a.ndpouring  ^.ndpoured  (page  28  1.  14  and  page  32  1.  14) 
have  been  altered  to  font,  poring  and  pored,  following  the 
spelling  in  the  earlier  state  of  the  text. 


TALES.  323 

SOME    PASSAGES  IN  THE    LIFE  OF    A    LION. 
[LIONIZING.] 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,  May,  1835;   1840; 
1845,-  Broadway  Journal,   I.,  11. 

Note  :   The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  yournal. 

Griswold  shows  a  number  of  variations  in  punctuation,  spelling, 
and  accent.  1 845  differs  in  no  respect  from  Griswold.  The  var- 
iations of  the  text  from  the  Southern  Literary  Alessenger  state  are 
so  numerous  that  it  was  deemed  best  to  reprint  the  entire  tale  in  its 
earliest  form  (see  below). 

1 840  shows  moderate  revision  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 

The  next  revision  was  extensive.  There  is  hardly  a  sentence  of 
any  length  that  was  not  reworded.  It  will  be  observed,  however, 
that,  although  the  phraseology  was  thoroughly  revised,  the  inci- 
dents were  retained  unchanged  throughout. 

LiON-iziNG.     A  Tale.     (^Southern  Literary  Messenger.) 

all  people  went 
Upon  their  ten  toes  in  wild  wonderment. 

Bishop  HalTs  Satires. 

I  AM  —  that  is  to  say,  I  ~cuas,  a  great  man.  But  I  am 
neither  the  author  of  Junius,  nor  the  man  in  the  mask  — 
for  my  name  is  Thomas  Smith,  and  I  was  born  some- 
where in  the  city  of  Fum-Fudge.  The  first  action  of  my 
life  was  the  taking  hold  of  my  nose  with  both  hands. 
My  mother  saw  this  and  called  me  a  genius.  My  father 
wept  for  joy,  and  bought  me  a  treatise  on  Nosology. 
Before  I  was  breeched  I  had  not  only  mastered  the  trea- 
tise, but  had  collected  into  a  common-place  book  all  that 
is  said  on  the  subject,  by  PHny,  Aristotle,  Alexander 
Ross,  Minutius  Felix,  Hermanus  Pictorius,  Del  Rio, 
Villaret,  Bartholinus,  and  Sir  Thomas  Browne. 

I  now  began  to  feel  my  way  in  the  science,  and  soon 
came  to  understand,  that,  provided  a  man  has  a  nose  suf- 
ficiently  big,  he   might,  by  merely  following  it,  arrive  at 


324  NOTES. 

a  Lionship.  But  my  attention  was  not  confined  to  theo- 
ries alone.  Every  morning  I  took  a  dram  or  two,  and 
gave  my  proboscis  a  couple  of  pulls.  When  I  came  of 
age  my  father  sent  for  me  to  his  study. 

*  My  son  '  — said  he  —  <  what  is  the  chief  end  of  your 
existence  ? ' 

*  Father  '  — I  said —  *  it  is  the  study  of  Nosology.' 

*  And  what,  Thomas' — he  continued — *is  Nos- 
ology ?  ' 

<  Sir '  — I  replied  —  '  it  is  the  science  of  Noses.' 

*  And  can  you  tell  me  '  —  he  asked  —  *  what  is  the 
meaning  of  a  nose  ?  ' 

<  A  nose,  my  father '  —  said  I  —  *  has  been  variously 
defined,  by  about  a  thousand  different  authors.  It  is  now 
noon,  or  thereabouts.  We  shall  therefore  have  time 
enough  to  get  through  with  them  all  by  midnight.  To 
commence  :  —  The  nose,  according  to  Bartholinus,  is 
that  protuberance,  that  bump,  that  execrescence,  that '  — 

'  That  will  do  Thomas  ' —  said  my  father.  '  I  am 
positively  thunderstruck  at  the  extent  of  your  informa- 
tion —  I  am,  upon  my  soul  —  come  here !  (and  he  took 
me  by  the  arm.)  Your  education  may  be  considered  as 
finished,  and  it  is  high  time  you  should  scuffle  for  your- 
self—  so  —  so —  so  (here  he  kicked  me  down  stairs  and 
ovit  of  the  door,)  so  get  out  of  my  house,  and  God  bless 
you  ! ' 

As  I  felt  within  me  the  divine  afflatus,  I  considered 
this  accident  rather  fortunate  than  otherwise,  and  deter- 
mined to  follow  my  nose.  So  I  gave  it  a  pull  or  two, 
and  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  Nosology.  All  Fum-Fudge 
was  in  an  uproar. 

*  Wonderful  genius  ! '  —  said  the  Quarterly. 

*  Superb  physiologist  ! '  —  said  the  New  Monthly. 
'  Fine  writer  !  '  ■ —  said  the  Edinburgh. 

*  Great  man  !  '  —  said  Blackwood.  » 

<  JV/io  can  he  be  ? '  —  said  Mrs.  Bas-Bleu. 

*  IVhat  can  he  be  ? '  —  said  the  big  Miss  Bas-Bleu. 

*  Where  can  he  be  ? '  — said  little  Miss  Bas-Bleu. 


TALES.  325 

But  I  paid  them  no  manner  of  attention,  and  walked 
into  the  shop  of  an  artist. 

The  Duchess  of  Bless-my-soul  was  sitting  for  her  por- 
trait. The  Marchioness  of  So-and-so  was  holding  the 
Duchess'  poodle.  The  Earl  of  This-and-that  was  flirt- 
ing with  her  salts,  and  His  Royal  Highness  of  Touch-me- 
not  was  standing  behind  her  chair.  I  merely  walked 
towards  the  artist,  and  held  up  my  proboscis. 

<  O  beautiful  !  '  —  sighed  the  Duchess  of  Bless-my- 
soul. 

'  O  pretty  !  '  —  lisped  the  Marchioness  of  So-and-so. 

*  Horrible  ! '  —  groaned  the  Earl  of  This-and-that. 

*  Abominable  ! '  —  growled  his  Highness  of  Touch- 
me-not. 

*  What  will  you  take  for  it  ? '  —  said  the  artist. 

*  A  thousand  pounds  '  —  said  I,  sitting  down. 

*  A  thousand  pounds  ? '  —  he  inquired,  turning  the 
nose  to  the  light. 

*  Precisely  ■"  said  I. 

*  Beautiful '  — said  he,  looking  at  the  nose. 

*  A  thousand  pounds '  —  said  I,  twisting  it  to  one 
side. 

*  Admirable  !  "■  —  said  he. 

*  A  thousand  pounds'  —  said  I. 

*  You  shall  have  them  '  —  said  he  —  *  what  a  piece  of 
Virtu ! ' 

So  he  paid  me  the  money,  and  made  a  sketch  of  my 
nose.  I  took  rooms  in  Jermyn  street,  sent  his  Majesty 
the  ninety-ninth  edition  of  the  Nosology  with  a  portrait 
of  the  author,  and  his  Royal  Highness  of  Touch-me-not 
invited  me  to  dinner.      We  were  aU'Lions  and  Kecherches. 

There  was  a  Grand  Turk  from  Stamboul.  He  said 
that  the  angels  were  horses,  cocks,  and  bulls,  that  some- 
body in  the  sixth  heaven  had  seventy  thousand  heads  and 
seventy  thousand  tongues  —  and  the  earth  was  held  up 
by  a  sky-blue  cow  with  four  hundred  horns. 

There  was  Sir  Positive  Paradox.  He  said  that  all  fools 
were  philosophers,  and  all  philosophers  were  fools. 


326  NOTES. 

There  was  a  writer  on  Ethics.  He  talked  of  Fire, 
Unity,  and  Atoms  —  Bi-part,  and  Pre-existent  soul  — 
Affinity  and  Discord  —  Primitive  Intelligence  and  Ho- 
moomeria. 

There  was  Theologos  Theology.  He  talked  of  Euse- 
bius  and  Arianus  —  Heresy  and  the  Council  of  Nice  — 
Consubstantialism,  Homousios  and  Homouioisios. 

There  was  Fricassee  from  the  Rocher  de  Cancale. 
He  mentioned  Latour,  Markbrunnen  and  Mareschino 
—  Muriton  of  red  tongue  and  Cauliflowers  with  Velout6 
sauce  —  veal  a  la  St.  Menehoult,  Marinade  a  la  St. 
Florentin,   and  orange  jellies  en   mosaiques. 

There  was  Signor  Tintontintino  from  Florence.  He 
spoke  of  Cimabue,  Arpino,  Carpaccio  and  Agostino  — 
the  gloom  of  Caravaggio,  the  amenity  of  Albano  —  the 
golden  glories  of  Titian  —  the  frows  of  Rubens,  and  the 
waggeries  of  Jan   Steen, 

There  was  the  great  geologist  Feltzpar.  He  talked  of 
Hornblende,  Mica-slate,  Quartz,  Schist,  Schorl,  and 
Pudding-stone. 

There  was  the  President  of  the  Fum-Fudge  University. 
He  said  that  the  moon  was  called  Bendis  in  Thrace, 
Bubastis  in  Egypt,  Dian  in  Rome,  and  Artemis  in 
Greece. 

There  was  Delphinus  Polyglot.  He  told  us  what  had 
become  of  the  eighty-three  lost  tragedies  of  Aeschylus  — 
of  the  fifty-four  orations  of  Isaeus  —  of  the  three  hundred 
and  ninety-one  speeches  of  Lysias  —  of  the  hundred  and 
eighty  treatises  of  Theophrastus  —  of  the  eighth  book  of 
the  Conic  Sections  of  Apollonius  —  of  Pindar's  Hymns 
and  Dithyrambics,  and  the  five  and  forty  tragedies  of 
Homer  Junior. 

There  was  a  modern  Platonist.  He  quoted  Porphyry, 
lambiichus,  Plotinus,  Proclus,  Hierocles,  Maximus,  Ty- 
rius,  and  Syrianus. 

There  was  a  human-perfectibility  man.  He  quoted 
Turgot,  Price,  Priestly,  Condorcet,  De  Stael,  and  the 
*  Ambitious  Student  in  rather  ill  health.' 


TALES.  327 

There  was  myself.  I  talked  of  Pictorius,  Del  Rio, 
Alexander  Ross,  Minutius  Felix,  Bartholinus,  Sir  Thos. 
Browne,  and  the  Science  of  Noses. 

*  Marvellous  clever  man  !  '  —  said  his  Highness. 

*  Superb  ! '  —  said  the  guests  :  and  the  next  morning 
her  Grace  of  Bless-my-soul  paid  me  a  visit. 

*  Will  you  go  to  Almacks,  pretty  creature  ?'    she  said. 

*  Certainly  '  —  said  I.      *  Nose  and  all  ? '  —  she  asked. 
'  Positively  '  —  I  replied. 

<  Here  then  is  a  card  '  — she  said.  <  Shall  I  say  you 
will  be  there  ? ' 

*  Dear  duchess!   with  all  my  heart.' 

*  Pshaw  !  no  —  but  with  all  your  nose  ?  ' 

*  Every  bit  of  it,  my  life,'  — said  I.  So  I  gave  it  a 
pull  or  two  and  found  myself  at  Almacks.  The  rooms 
were  crowded  to  suffocation. 

*  He  is  coming  !  '  —  said  somebody  on  the  staircase. 

*  He  is  coming  ! '  —  said  somebody  farther  up. 

*  He  is  coming  !  '  —  said  somebody  farther  still. 

*  He  is  come  !  '  —  said  the  Duchess  —  'he  is  come, 
the  little  love  ! '  And  she  caught  me  by  both  hands,  and 
looked  me  in  the  nose. 

'  Ah  joli'  —  said  Mademoiselle  Pas  Seul. 
*Dios  guarda  !  '  —  said  Don  Stiletto. 
'  Diavolo  ! '  — said  Count  Capricornuto. 

<  Tousand  Teufel  !  '  —  said  Baron  Bludenuff. 

*  Tweedle-dee-tvveedle-dee-tweedle-dum  ! '  —  said  the 
orchestra . 

*  Ah  joli !  Dios  guarda  !  —  Diavolo  !  —  and  Tousand 
Teufel  ! '  repeated  Mademoiselle  Pas  Seul,  Don  Stiletto, 
Count  Capricornuto,  and  Baron  Bludenuff.  It  was  too 
bad  — it  was  not  to  be  borne.      I  grew  angry. 

<  Sir  ! '  —  said  I  to  the  baron  —  '  you  are  a  baboon  ! ' 

*  Sir  I '  —  replied  he,  after  a  pause,  —  <  Donner  and 
Blitzen ! ' 

This  was  sufficient.  The  next  morning  I  shot  off  his 
nose  at  six  o'clock,  and  then  called  upon  my  friends. 

<  B^te  ! '  —  said  the  first. 


328  NOTES. 

*  Fool  ! '  —  said  the  second. 

*  Ninny  ! '  —  said  the  third. 

*  Dolt  ! '  —  said  the  fourth. 

*  Noodle  !  '  —  said  the  fifth. 

*  Ass  ! '  —  said  the  sixth. 

*  Be  off! '  — said  the  seventh. 

At  all  this  I  felt  mortified,  and  called  upon  my  father. 
<  Father  '  —  I  said  —  *  what  is  the  chief  end  of  my  ex- 
istence ?  ' 

*  My  son  '  —  he  replied  —  <  it  is  still  the  study  of  Nos- 
ology. But  in  hitting  the  Baron's  nose  you  have  overshot 
your  mark.  You  have  a  fine  nose  it  is  true,  but  then 
Bludenuff  has  none.  You  are  d  — d,  and  he  has  become 
the  Lion  of  the  day.  In  Fum-Fudge  great  is  the  Lion 
with  a  proboscis,  but  greater  by  far  is  the  Lion  with  no 
proboscis  at  all.' 

Variations  of  1840  from  aho've. 
Page  323  1.  I  ,  «  ( — )  I.  I  .  But  (;  but)  1.  2  mask  — 
(,)  \.  d  .  My  (;  my)  1.  10  ,  hy  (o.  c.  )  1.  14  ,  that  (o.  c.) 
1.  \df.has  (had)  page  324  1.  i  Lionship  (s.  1.)  1.  2  .  E'very 
(j  every)  1.  4  sent  .  .  .  to  (asked  me,  one  day,  if  I  would 
step  with  him  into)  1.  5  —  saiJ  he —  (,  said  he,  when  we 
got  there,)  1.  7  — I  said —  (,  I  said,)  1.  8  continued  — 
(,)  1.  8  — he  {,)\.  10  — /  replied —  (,  I  replied,)  1.  11 
—  he  asked —  (,  he  asked,)  1.  13  — said  I —  (,  said  I,) 
1.14  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  14  It  ((here  .  .  .  watch).  It)  1.  17 
; — The  (,  then.  The)  1.  i<)  do  (do,)  1,  1^  my  father 
(the  old  gentleman)  1.  20  positi'vely  (o.)  1.  22  arm.)  ().) 
1,  21  am,  (am — )  1.  24  so  (so — )  1.  25  door,  (o.  c.) 
1.  32  etc.  omit  dash  after  quotations,  page  325  1.  3  soul 
(cap.)  1.  4  .  The  (;  the)  1.  4  .ro  (cap.)  1.  5  .  The  (5  the) 
1.  5  Duchess^ s  (Duchess)  1.  5  that  (cap.)  1.  6  salts,  (;)  1.  9 
of  Bless-my-soul  (o.)  1.  11  of  So-and-so  (o.)  1.  12  of  This- 
and-that  (o.)  1.  12  Horrible  (O  horrible)  1.  13  Abominable 
(O  abominable)  1.  13  Highness  .  .  .  not  (Royal  High- 
ness) 1.  26  Virtil  (virtu)  1-  30  author  (author's  nose)  1.  30 
not  (cap.)  1.  31  Lions  (s.  1.)  1.  31  Recherches  (s.  1.)  1.  35  ^th 


TALES.  329 

(,  having)  page  326  1.  2  soul —  (5)  write  with  s.  1.  nouns 
beginning  with  cap.  in  par.  I  (*'  Fire,  etc.'")  1.  6  Heresy 
(;  heresy)  1.  7  and  (,  and)  1.  10  Muriton  (s.  1.)  1.  10 
Cauliflo^vers  (s.  L)  1.  10  Veloute  (s.  1.)  1.  11  sauce  —  (j) 
1.  1 1  Marinade   (s.    1.)   I.    14   Cimabue   (Cimabue)    1.  14 

—  the  (;  the)  1.  18-21  He  .  .  .  stone  (He  talked  of 
internal  fires  and  tertiary  formations  5  of  aeriforms,  fluidi- 
forms,  and  solidiforms  ,•  of  quartz  and  marl ;  of  schist  and 
schorl ;  of  gypsum,  hornblende,  mica-slate,  and  pudding- 
stone)  1.  z6  Polyglot  (Polyglott)  1.  27  — 0/(5)   1-  28  etc. 

—  of  (;)  1.  31  Conic  Sections  (s.  1.)  1.  31  Hymns  (s.  1.) 
1.  32  Dithyramhics  (s.  1.)  I.  ~^%  fi-ue  and  forty  (five-and- 
forty)  1.  35  Maximus,  (o.  c.)  1.  38  the  *  (<' The)  1.  39 
rather  (o.)  1.  39  ill  health  (cap.)  page  327  1.  i  talked 
(spoke)  1.  6  jo«/(cap.)  1.  7  Almacks  (Almack's)  1.  7  said 
(said,  chucking  me  under  the  chin)  1.  8  Certainly  (Upon 
honor)  1.  8  ^  Nose  etc.  (new  line)  1.  9  Positively —  (As  I 
live,)  1.  10  then  (,  then,)  1.  10  she  said  (my  life)  1.  1 1 
nvill  (i.)  1.  II  duchess  (cap.)  1.  12  .'  «o  (,)  1.  13  life  (love) 
1.  13  .  So  (j)  1.  14  Almacks  (Almack's)  1.  ij—j^  farther 
(further)  1.  19  — said  (o.  d.)  1.  19  Duchess —  (j)  1.  30 
Bludenuff  {^\\\dtxm\x^)  1.  30  // (This  applause  —  it  was 
obstreperous  5  it  was  not  the  thing  5  it)  1.  32  —  (o.)  1.  33 
replied  he  (he  replied)  1.  33  and  (und)  page  328  1.  7  a?td 
(and  so)  1.  11  nose  (nose,)  1.  12  ,  but  (5)  1.  15  <2  (a  big) 
1.   13  ,  and  (5)  1.  14-16  Lion  (s.  1.). 

Variations  of  Gris~uoold  from   text. 

Page  35  The  title  in  Griswold  is  "Lionizing." 
[Motto]  All  (s.  1.)  1.  10  science;  (,)  page  36  1.  10  JFe 
(s.  1.)  1.  II  /o«/ (cap.)  1.  II  hey  (.)  1.  11  -zu^-^/ (cap.) 
1.  12  iFirtu]  (o.  a.)  1.  iz—So  (o.  d.)  1.  i^  —  jrHl 
(o.  d.)  1.  15  with  (,  with)  1.  16  proboscis.  (. — )  1.  19 
Oh  (Oh,)  1.  20  Oh  (Oh,)  1.  23  iTurgot']  (Turgot)  1.  23 
\^Priestley']  (Priestly)  1.  23  [fJondorcet']  (Condorcet) 
1.  23  [Stael  (Stael)]  1.  24  door,  (door)  1.  25  and 
(,  and)  1.  30  [homn'omeria  (homoomeria)]  1.  33  [^Ho- 
moousios']  (Homousios)  1.  34  \_Homoonioisios~\  (Homouio- 
isios)page  39  1.    4   \mosa'iques~\   (mosaiques)  1.  6  [Mark- 


330 


NOTES. 


bninefil  (Markbrunnen)  1.  7  [Richebourg  (Richbourg)] 
1.  8  [Leonville  (o.  a.)]  1.  8  IMedoc  (o.  a.)]  1.  9  upon 
Sauterne,  upon  LaHtte,  (not  in  Broadway  Journal)  1.  9 
\_Peray  (o.  a.)]  1.  22  and  (,  and)  1.  31  Conic  Sections 
(s.  1.)  page  40  1.  10  of  (,  of)  1.  II  nose  (nose,)  1.  11 
and  (and  I)  1.  14  guests;  (: — )  1.  15  soul  (cap.)  1.  16 
Abnacks  (Almack's)  1.  21  ,  shall  (.  Shall)  1.  26  t^^JO 
(two,)  1.  26  Almachs  (Almack's)  1.  31  — he  {.  He)  1.  31 
and  (and,)  page  41  1.  5  Tausend  (Tousand)  1.  32-33 
Good  H.eanje7is  (s.  1.). 


HANS    PFAALL.' 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,  June,  1835;   1840  j 
Griswold. 

'     The  text  follows  Griswold,  with  a  few  corrections  by  the  Editor. 

1 840  was  somewhat  revised  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
Especially  to  be  noted  are  the  insertion  of  several  passages  (one 
with  note),  several  omissions,  and  the  addition  of  the  long  note  at 
the  end  of  the  tale. 

Griswold  must  have  had  a  considerably  revised  form,  as  his  varia- 
tions from  1840  are  numerous.  Several  passages  are  omitted,  the 
opening  paragraph  of  the  note  at  the  end  of  the  tale  rewritten,  and 
numerous  emendations  made  in  phraseology  and  in  punctuation 
throughout  the  piece. 

The  -variations  of  the  Southern   Literary  Messenger  from 
the  text  are  as  follo^ws :  — 

No  motto  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger.  Page  42 
1.  I  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  2  high  (singularly  high)  1.  3  Indeed, 
(o.  c.)  1.  4  —  so  .  .  .  novel  —  (,  so  .  .  .  novel,) 
1.  5  preconceived  (pre-conceived)  1.  5  opinions  —  (j)  ^*  7 
physics  {cz.Y>.)\.  7-8  reason  .  .  .  astronomy  {cz.'^.)\.  10 
date,  (o.  c.)  1.12  in  the  (in  the  goodly  and)  1.  15  stirring  ; 
(>)  P^S®  43  1.  I  duration     .     .     .    firmament .  (duration. 

^  Poe  himself  spells  the  hero's  name  in  several  different  ways  : 
as  in  the  text,  *'  Hans  Phaal"  (in  his  correspondence  :  see  vol. 
xvii),  and  "  Hans  Pfaal.  "  —  Ed. 


TALES.  331 

These  occasionally  fell  from  large  white  masses  of  cloud 
which  chequered  in  a  fitful  manner  the  blue  vault  of  the 
firmament.)  1.  3  ,  about  noon,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  ,  z«  .  .  . 
after-wards,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  shout,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  Niagara, 
(o.  c.)  1.  II  loudly  (loud)  1.  II  all  the  city  and  (o.)  1.  15 
sharply  defined  (sharply-defined)  1.  ij  solid  {s,o\\d  body  or) 
1.  18  shaped,  (shaped,  so  outr(§  in  appearance,)!.  20 
admired,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  open-mouthed  {oTpe.i\-mowX\\cd  and 
thunderstruck)  1.  22  de^uils  (vrowsand  devils)  1.  23  kne-tv  ; 
( — )  1.  24  imagine  ;  ( — )  1.  24—25  —  not 
Underduk  —  (,  not  .  .  .  Underduk,)  1.  26  mystery  ; 
(:)  1.  28  for«^r  (left  corner)  1.  z'i-x()  maintaining  .  .  . 
upon  (,  cocking  up  his  right  eye  towards)  page  44  1.  4 
baloon  ;  (:)  1.  6-7  manufactured  entirely  (entirely  manu- 
factured) 1.  7-8  certainly;  (^  — )  1.  8  here,  (o.  c.)  1.  9 
rather  (rather,  so  to  speak,)  1.  12  before  (o.)  1.  13  — 
It  ijuas  an  (It  was  too  bad  —  it  was  not  to  be  borne  :  it 
was  an  insult — an)  1.  15  ,  it  (o.  c.)  1.  15  .  Being 
(,  being)  1.  \^  fooV s-cap  (fools-cap)  1.  17  nvas  .  .  .  as 
(was)  1.  18  'when  (when,)  1.  18-19  the  cronwd  j^tu  (there 
was  perceived)  1.  19  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  cone,  (cone)  1.  23 
ribbons  (ribbands)  1.  23  'worse.  —  (•)  ^-  ^4  hung,  (hung) 
1.  25  car,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  that  (,  that)  1.  31  /  nvhile  (o.  sc.) 
page  45  1.  4-5  attempts  .  .  .  failed,  (attempts  had 
failed  of  obtaining  any  intelligence  concerning  them 
whatsoever.)  1.  6  human,  (human,  and)  1.  8  the  city 
(Rotterdam)  1.  12  — But  (o.  d.)  1.  ^"^  for  .  .  .  nx'as 
(,  for  .  .  .  was,)  1.  17  singular  (droll  little)  1.  i8 
height',  ( — )  1.  19  sufficient  (enough)  1.  18-20  equilibrium 
(n.  i.)  1.  25  absurd  (grotesque)  1.  25  all.  (all,  although  a 
horny  substance  of  suspicious  nature  was  occasionally 
protruded  through  a  rent  in  the  bottom  of  the  car, 
or,  to  speak  more  properly,  in  the  top  of  the  hat.) 
1.  26  gray  (extremely  gray)  1.  27  queue  (cue)  1.  29  in- 
flammatory ^  ( — )  1.  29  acute;  ( — )  1.  30  double;  ( — ) 
1.  31  kind  (kind  or  character)  page  46  1.  3  blood-red 
(o.  h.)  1.  5  bosom,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  appeared  (appeared  al- 
together) 1.  \^ proceeded  (preceded,)  1.  1 5  side-pocket  (o.  h.) 


332  NOTES. 

1.  15  in  (of)  1.  16  hand;  ( — )  1.  20  njjax  (wax,)  1.  27 
half  a  dozen  (one  and  twenty)  1.  27  re  ascend  (re-ascend) 
1.  28  bags  (bags  of  sand)  1.  32  indl-vidual  (man)  page  47 
1.  2  that  (that,)  1.  2-3  each  .  .  .  circum^volutions,  (the 
period  of  each  and  every  one  of  his  one  and  twenty  cir- 
cumvolutions,) 1.  3  half  a  dozen  (one  and  twenty)  1.  6 
,  God  ^villing,  (o.)  1.  7  decease,  (death.)  1.  15  thereupon, 
(o.  c.)  1.  15  the  descent  of 'uohich  (whose  descent)  1.  16 
dignity  (dignity,)  1.  16  ,  Von  (the  illustrious  burgomaster 
Mynheer  Superbus  Von)  1.  18  monjements  (movement) 
1.  20  epistle  (packet  in  question)  1.  22  Rubadub  (Rub-a- 
dub)  1.  27  extraordinary y  — serious ,  (o.  c.)l.  27  com- 
munication:—  (.)  1.  28  Rubadub  (R.uh--3i-d\x\>)  1.  48-29 
President  (President,)  1.  30  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  32  artizan, 
(o.  c.)  page  48  1.  3  considered  (considered  by  all  parties 
at  once  sudden,  and  extremely)  1.  -j  fello^w -citizens  {o.  h.) 
1.  7  /  (,  I)  1.  9  in  (and  in)  1.  11  mind —  (,)  1.  14  :  for 
(,  For)  1.  \^ years,  (o.  c.)  1.  iS  politics  (the  troubles  and 
politics)  1.  23  nvorld,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  had  (had,  so  they 
said,)  L  27  and  (,  and)  1.  28  fanning,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  and 
(and,)  1.  31  — for,  (,  for)  page  49  1.  3  the  (the  speed- 
iest and)  1.  5  meantime,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  night,  (night,  so  that 
I  began  to  rave,  and  foam,  and  fret  like  a  caged  tiger 
against  the  bars  of  his  inclosure.)  1.  10  njonved  (internally 
vowed)  1.  10  la=iv  (utmost  severity  of  the  law)  1.  12 
clutches  ,•  (,)  1.  20  them  (my  creditors)  1.  23  object  (any 
object  whatever)  1.  26  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  book  —  (,)  1.  34 
aujjoke  (awoke,  as  it  were,)  page  50  1.  2  ^ora'<2rrf' (towards) 
1.  3-5  {in  .  .  .  Nantz,)  (o.)  1.  6  a?id,  (and)  1.  10 
in  an  (in  a  powerful  and)  1.  15  natural  philosophy  (cap.) 
1.  23  ,  the  reality,  ( —  the  reality  — )  1.  24  intuition  (in- 
tuition :  and  whether  to  proceed  a  step  farther,  profundity 
itself  might  not,  in  matters  of  a  purely  speculative  nature, 
be  detected  as  a  legitimate  source  of  falsity  and  error.) 
After  the  above,  insert  :  —  In  other  words,  I  believed, 
and  still  do  believe,  that  truth  is  frequently,  of  its 
own  essence,  superficial,  and  that,  in  many  cases,  the 
depth    lies    more    in    the    abysses    where    we  seek    her. 


TALES.  333 

than  in  the  actual  situations  wherein  she  may  be  found. 
Nature  herself  seemed  to  afford  me  corroboration  of  these 
ideas.  In  the  contemplation  of  the  heavenly  bodies  it 
struck  me  very  forcibly  that  I  could  not  distinguish  a  star 
with  nearly  as  much  precision,  when  I  gazed  upon  it  with 
earnest,  direct,  and  undeviating  attention,  as  when  I  suf- 
fered my  eye  only  to  glance  in  its  vicinity  alone.  I  was 
not,  of  course,  at  that  time  aware  that  this  apparent  par- 
adox was  occasioned  by  the  centre  of  the  visual  area 
being  less  susceptible  of  feeble  impressions  of  light  than 
the  exterior  portions  of  the  retina.  This  knowledge, 
and  some  of  another  kind,  came  afterwards  in  the  course 
of  an  eventful  period  of  five  years,  during  which  I  have 
dropped  the  prejudices  of  my  former  humble  situation  in 
life,  and  forgotten  the  bellows-mender  in  far  different  oc- 
cupations. But  at  the  epoch  of  which  I  speak,  the 
analogy  which  the  casual  observ^ation  of  a  star  offered  to 
the  conclusions  I  had  already  drawn,  struck  me  with  the 
force  of  positive  confirmation,  and  I  then  finally  made  up 
my  mind  to  the  course  which  I  afterwards  pursued. 

1.  28  morning,  (morning,  and  contriving  again  to  escape 
the  vigilance  of  my  creditors,)  page  51  h  1-2  <2  certain 
me  (my  plan)  1.  3  period,  (o.  c.)  1.  lo-ii  for 
men  ( —  for  .  .  .  men — )  1.  17  gi-uing 
(paying)  1.  17  (/  .  .  .  say)  (o.)  1.  20  procure  (pur- 
chase) I.  21  each  ;  ( — )  1.  21  t-zvine  ;  ( — )  1.  22  caoutchouc ; 
( — )  1.  29  dimensions',  (,)  1.  30  net-nvork  (a  net- work) 
1.  30-32  cords  .  .  .  atmosphere  (cords,  bought  a 
quadrant,  a  compass,  a  spy-glass,  a  common  barometer 
with  some  important  modifications,  and  two  astronomical 
instruments  not  so  generally  known)  page  52  1.  2  siz.e; 
( — )  1.  2  tin  (tinned  ware)  1.  3  le?igth  ;  ( — )  1.  4  ,  or 
(o.  c.)  1.  4  substance,  {substance)  1.  5  name,  ( — )  1.  5 
demijohns  (demi-johns)  9-14  /  r^zw  .  .  .  animal  life. 
(o.)l.  14 ////«// (The)  1.  15-16  (rt/  .  .  .  hinted)  {o.) 
1.  16  Nant%,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  ,  ho^we-uer,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  ,  <Tvas 
(o.  c. )  1.  27—28  material  (material,)  1.  32  small  hole; 
(hole  two  feet  deep  — )   1.  33  circle  (circle  of)  page  53 


334  NOTES. 

1.  I  of  greater  (three  feet  in)  1.  13  situation!  (.)  1.  15 
dSpdt  (depot)  1.  16  secreted^  (o.  c.)  1.  20  labor  (labor,) 
1.  2  I  But,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  easily,  I  calculated,  (I  calcu- 
lated, easily)  1.  29  ,  beifig  quite  ( — quite)  1.  3  i  E'very- 
thing  (Every  thing)  1.  33  stall;  (,)  1.  34  and  (and,) 
page  54  1.  I  permit  (admit)  1.  i  ^johat  little  (all  the)  1.  2 
no  (little)  1.  6-7  — a  .  .  .  nveight —  (,  a  .  . 
weight,)  1.  8  air —  (,)  1.  9  and  (and,)  1.  10  aides  (aids) 
1,  17  dark;  ( — )  1.  17  seen;  (,)  1.  18  rain,  (o.  c.)  1.  18 
inter^uals,  (o'.  c.)  1.  20  tAe  (my)  1.  20  ^vhich,  (o.  c.)  1.  22 
moisture ;  the  (moisture  :  my)  1.  29-30  {so  .  .  .  said') 
(,  so  .  .  .  said,)  1.  31  skin,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  night;  ( — ) 
page  55  1.  5  all  scores  in  full,  (immediate  payment)  1.  7 
interpretation;  ( — )  1.  13  (not  new  par.)  1.  15  car,  (o.  c.) 
1.  16-21  a  telescope  .  .  .  stopper  (o.)  1.  22-23  -^ow^ 
.  .  .  'wax,  (p.)  1.  28  daybreak  (day-break)  1.  28  (not 
new  par.)  I.  32  end  of  n^vhich  (whose  end)  1.  33  little 
(very  little)  page  56  1.  i  duns;  (,)  1.  4  ^ith  .  .  . 
rapidity,  (,  rapidly)  1,  7-8  As  I  .  .  .  IQ°.  (o.)  1.  11 
tumultuous  and  terrible  (horrible  and  tumultous)  1.  iz  fire, 
(fire,  and  smoke,  and  sulphur,  and  legs  and  arms, )  1.  1 3 
and  ?nangled  li?nbs  (o.)  1.  15  terror  (unmitigated  terror 
1.  15  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  line  (exact  line)  1.  27  time, 
(o.  c.)  1.  28  collapse,  ( — )  1.  28  expanded,  ( — )  1.  29 
sickening  (horrible)  1,  29  velocity,  ( — )  1.  31  me  (me 
with  great  force)  1.  32  donvnnjcard  (downwards)  page  57 
1.  ^  me —  (me  —  my  brain  reeled)  1.  9  at  length  .  .  . 
snvoon  (I  fainted  away)  1.  10  state  (state,)  1.  12  nvhen 
(when,  at  length,)  1.  17  replete  (rife)  1.  18  Indeed,  (o.  c.) 
1.  19  o/(of  incipient)  1.  27  not,  ( — )  1.  27  suspected,  ( — ) 
1.  29  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  case,  (case,  I)  page  58  1.  5-6 
and  ne~uer,  .  .  .  did  I  look  (and  I  never,  .  •  •  , 
looked)  1.  I J  pantaloons  (inexpressibles)  1.  19  on  (upon) 
1.  20  them,  (o.  c. )  1.  22-23  ^^ithin  .  .  .  obtained, 
(the  instrument  thus  obtained,  within  my  teeth,)  1.  26 
;  but  ( —  but)  1.  29  nonv  (now,)  page  59  1.  i  degrees ;  ( — ) 
1.  4  horizon;  ( — )  1.  6  outnvard  (outwards)  1.  8  imminent 
(imminent  and  dangerous)   1.  10  tonxjard  (towards)   1.  14 


TALES.  33  5 

car —  (, — )  1.  1 8  disclosures  noiv  made  (wonderful  ad- 
ventures of  Hans  Pfall)  1.  20  grateful — (j)  1.  21  any 
thing  (anything)  1.  21  perhaps  (I  suppose)  1.  23  exertion 
(exertion  whatsoever)  1.  26  sense  (chilling  sense)  1.  29 
delirium  (madness  and  delirium)  page  60  1.  2  and^  'with 
frafitic  cries  and  struggles,  (and  amid  horrible  curses  and 
convulsive  struggles,)  1.  3  /;"//,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  (not  new  par.) 
1.  7  after-ivard  (afterwards)  1.  7  some  time  (sometime) 
1.  1 1  ,  fortunately  .  .  .  had,  (I  had  fortunately)  1.  1 6 
the  (my)  1.  16  ga^ue  (showed)  1.  17  three-quarter  (three 
quarter)  1.  19—21  of  a  domino  .  .  .  toys.  (,  and  in 
every  way  bearing  a  great  resemblance  to  one  of  those 
childish  toys  called  a  domino.)  1.  21  telescope  (spy- 
glass) 1.  28  'voyage  (perilous  voyage)  1.  32  disgust,  ( — ) 
1.  29  mind,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  mind,  ( — )  page  61  1.  i  life, 
( — )  1.  2-3  ,  backed  .  .  .  Nantz,  (o.)  1.  7  could, 
( — )  1.  7-8  to  the  moon  (n.  i.)  1.  8  Noiv,  (o.  c.)  1.  iz  full 
(incontestably  full)  1.  17  radii  (n.  i.)  1.  18  2j/,ooo 
(237000)  1.  18  5  —  but  (.  But)  1.  19  amounting  (,  amount- 
iftg)  1.  22  moon  (moon,  as  it  nvere,^  1.  26  that,  (,  that) 
1.  27  2J 2,000  (237000)  1.  27  nvould  (should)  1.  28 
radius  (n.  i.)  1.  31  2ji,g20  (231920)  1.  33  the  (o.)  1.  33 
sixty  (thirty)  1.  34  hour;  (,)  page  62  I.  2  161  (322)  1.  5 
sixty  (thirty)  1.  9-10  one  .  .  .  importance  (,  was  a 
matter  of  far  greater  importance)  L  12  earth  (earth,)  1.  13 
us  (us,)  1.  14-15  }  that  .  .  .  third  i  ( — that 
.  .  third — )  \.  14. 10,600  (10600)  18,000  (iSooo) 
1.  15  one-third  (o.  h.)  1.  16-17  one-half  (o.  h.)  1.  17 
the  (of  the)  1.  22  excesslue  (excessive,)  \.  17.  in  no  man' 
tier  (,  in  no  manner,)  1.  23  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  compression, 
(o,  c.)  1.  32  granted  (granted,)  1.  32  is  (is,)  L  34  reasoning 
(reasoning,)  page  63  1.  i  data  (n.  i.)  1.  2  man  (man,)  1.  3 
2j,ooo  (25000)  1.  13  before,  (before)  1.  14  ratio  (n.  i.) 
1.  16  no  (n.  i.)  1.  17  argued i  (,)  1.  29  disturbances  (dis- 
turbances or  perturbations)  1.  31  ;  that  .  .  .  say, 
( — that  .  .  .  say — )  1.  33  No-tv,  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
from  (by)  page  64  1.  3  the  comet's  (its)  1.  9;  —  The 
(.      The)  1.    12    toivard  (tow3.Tds)\.  16-17  dense     .     .    . 


336  NOTES. 

sun  (only  denser  in  proportion  to  its  solar  vicinity,  1.  23 
e-uidently  (evidently,)  1.  32  perhaps  at  some  (in  some) 
[o.  note]  page  65  1.  1-3  purely  .  .  .  orbs. 
(,  so  to  speak,  purely  geological.)  1.  9  quantity  (quanti- 
ties) 1.  10  purposes  (purpose)  1.  1 3  object  (purposes)  1.  13 
and  (and  I)  1.  16  period. — (.)  1.  17  njoould  (might) 
1.  20  Noav,  (o.  c.)  1.  21-22  gra'vity  .  .  .  baloon ; 
(lightness  of  the  gas  in  the  balloon,  compared  with  the 
atmospheric  air  j)  1.  25  strata  (n.  i.)  1.  26  say,  (o.  c.) 
1.  27  upivard  (upwards)  1.  30  diminution  (n.  i.)  1.  30 
had  .  .  .  to  be  (was)  1.  31  ascent  j  ( — )  page  66 
1.  I  such  (such  an)  1.  3-4  of  the  acceleration 
centre,  (of  some  accelerating  power.)  1.  5  that.,  (,  that) 
1.  6  ?nedium  (n.  i.)  1.  7  essentially  (actually 
and  essentially)  1.  12-14  similar  .  .  .  -explosion,)  (a 
rarefaction  partially  similar,)  1,  15  ivould  (would  still) 
1,  17-27  Thus  .  .  .  pounds  (o.)  1.  27  meantime^ 
(o.  c.)  1.  29  so  (thus)  1.  31  force  (power)  1.  31  After 
*'  the  moon."  insert  :  —  In  accordance  with  these  ideas, 
I  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  encumber  myself  with 
more  provisions  than  would  be  sufficient  for  a  period  of 
forty  days.  1.  32  that  of  the  moon  (the  moon's)  1.  33 
another  difficulty,  ho^wever,  (still,  however,  another  diffi- 
culty) page  67  1.  I  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  I  in  (in  all)  1.  3  is 
(is  invariably)  [Note  on  p.  67  not  in  Southern  Literary 
Messenger.']  1.  8-9  increase  (increase  indefinitely)  1.  9 
until  (,  or  at  least  until)  1.  16  for  the  (for  the  pur- 
pose of  a)  1.  19  'vacuum;  ( — )  1.  25  diminisJi  —  (,) 
1.  26  njoith  confidence  (strongly)  1.  28  may  it  (it  may) 
1.  29  all,  (o.  c.)  page  68  1.  4-5  mankind  (humankind) 
1.  7  — that  .  .  .  quarters  —  (,  that 
quarters,)  1.  ^rapidity;  ( — )  1.  iz—i/\.  the  obvious  .  .  . 
moon,  (reasons  which  will  be  explained  in  the  sequel.) 
1.  19  ?ionchalance  {non  chalance)  1.  27  honv  great  an 
(what  a  great)  1.  30  No^tv,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  segment  (segment 
is)  1.  32  me —  (,)  page  69  1.  5  telescope  (spy  glass)  1.  15 
a  (within  a)  1.  27  ignited  (ignited  and  glowing)  1.  34 
descend  (descend,  as  it  were,)  page  70  1.  5  say  (say  — ) 


TALES.  337 

1.  5  otr/,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  ballast —  (,)  1.  6-7  my  .  .  . 
probably  (inevitable  ruin)  1.  16  ,  /oo, (o.  c.)  1.  22  degree; 
(,)  1.  26  imprudently^  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ji^-ue-pound  (o.  h.) 
1.  29  obtained^  (o.  c.)  1.  30  stratum  (n.  i.)  1.  33  ;wor^ 
(better)  page  71  1.  i  manner,  —  ( — )  1.  8-9  of  ^which 
I  .  .  .  guilty  (which  I  .  .  .  guilty  of)  1.  14, 
indeed  (o.  c.)  1.  20  possible  (inevitable)  1.  21  return 
(return  to  Rotterdam)  I.  28  left  (right)  1.  28  penknife 
(pen-knife)  1.  5  i  basin  full  (o.  h.)  page  72  1.  8  meantime, 
(o.  c.)  1.  16  a7iy  thifig  (anything)  1.  26  (Not  new  par.) 
page  73  I-  10  and  (and  a)  1.  11  blue,  (blue,  and  began 
already  to  assume  a  slight  appearance  of  convexity. 

After  1.17  insert :  From  the  rock  of  Gibraltar,  now 
dwindled  into  a  dim  speck,  the  dark  Mediterranean  sea, 
dotted  with  shining  islands  as  the  heaven  is  dotted  with 
stars,  spread  itself  out  to  the  eastward  as  far  as  my  vision 
extended,  until  its  entire  mass  of  waters  seemed  at  length 
to  tumble  headlong  over  the  abyss  of  the  horizon,  and  I 
found  myself  listening  on  tiptoe  for  the  echoes  of  the 
mighty  cataract. 

Omit  Par.  II.,  page  73.  Page  74  1.  lo-ii  ,  a 
•  pigeon,  ( —  a  .  .  .  pigeon  —  )  1.  14 
noise,  ( — )  1.  iG  half-a-  (half  a)  1.  17  from  (from  off) 
1.  21  rim,  ( — )  page  75  1.  I  li'-vely  (lively,)  1.  2  uneasiness 
(uneasiness  whatever)  1.  3  quarter-past  (o.  h.)  1.  ^breadth 
(breadth  at  all)  1.  11  existing,  ( — )  \.  ic)  ,  up  . 
sides,  ( —  up  .  .  .  sides  — )  1.  25  ^vork,  —  ( — ) 
I.  26  nvords,  (o,  c.)  page  76  1.  4  bag;  ( — )  1.  16  depend- 
ence ;  (,)  1.  20  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  tourniquet  (n.  i.) 
page  77  1.  i^  ;  for  ( — )  1.  16  ,  three  (eight)  1.  22 
'vacuum  (n.  i.)  1.  23-24  ,  in  .  .  .  cotidensation,  (o,  c.) 
1.  25  being  (,  being)  1.  28  ,  in  .  .  .  time,  (o.  c.)  1.  31 
car;  —  (— )  1.  34  chamber,  (chamber)  page  78  1.  9 
before  (before-)  1.  12  As  soon  .  .  .  elastic,  (o.) 
1.  19  employed,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  respiration;  (,)  1.  22  guilty,  of 
(guilty  in)  1,  23  last  (very  last)  1.  30  headache  (headach) 
page  79  1 .  7  ,  or  (or)  1 .  1 1  fue-and-t^venty  (o .  h. )  1 .  14 
lost  (entirely  lost)  1.  15  became  (became  fully)  1.  18  The 
Vol.  II. —  23 


338  NOTES. 

ocean  .  .  .  conca-vitj,  (The  convexity  of  the  ocean 
beneath  me  was  very  evident  indeed — )  After  1.  19 
insert  :  I  observed  now  that  even  the  lightest  vapors  never 
rose  to  more  than  ten  miles  above  the  level  of  the  sea) 
1.  22  expected,  ( — )  1.  24  'velocity,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  ;  not 
(:)  1.  30  feathers;  ( — )  1.  31  rapidly;  ( — )  page  80  1.  3 
wo/^^w/Zy  (momentarily)  1.  7  Rotterdam;  (,)  1.  22  solitudes, 
(o.  c.)  1.  25  for  e'ver  (forever)  1.  28  After  ^^ clouds'''' 
insert  :  —  And  out  of  this  melancholy  water  arose  a  forest 
of  tall  eastern  trees,  like  a  wilderness  of  dreams.  And 
I  bore  in  mind  that  the  shadows  of  the  trees  which  fell 
upon  the  lake  remained  not  on  the  surface  where  they  fell 
—  but  sunk  slowly  and  steadily  down,  and  commingled 
with  the  waves,  while  from  the  trunks  of  the  trees  other 
shadows  were  continually  coming  out,  and  taking  the 
place  of  their  brothers  thus  entombed.  *'  This,  then,"  I 
said  thoughtfully,  *<  is  the  very  reason  why  the  waters  of 
this  lake  grow  blacker  with  age,  and  more  melancholy 
as  the  hours  run  on."  1.   30  appalling  (appaling). 

Page  81  1.  4  o\lock,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  M.,  (M.)  1.  9  breath- 
ing; (,)  1.  1 1  ,  of  course,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  uneasiness,  (un- 
easiness whatever.)  1.  21  around,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  ,  possibly, 
(o.  c.)  1.  24  medium  (n.  i.)  1.  26  strata  (n.  i.)  1.  29  ,  at 
this  time,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  <val-ve,  (o.  c.)  page  82  1.  3  a'lr, 
(o.  c.)  1.  5  Positi^uely,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  absolute  (absolute  and 
total)  1.  12  0'' clock,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  rapidity,  (o.  c.)  1.  31 
night;  ( — )  1.  33  escaped  (totally  escaped)  page  83  1.  2 
interim  (n.  i.)  1.  4  or,  (p.  c.)  1.  7  disquietude ;  (,)  1.  7 
believed,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  custom,  ( — )  1.  15  sleep;  ( — )  1.  16 
inter^uals  (regular  intervals)  1.  19  manner — (,)  1.  20 
nvas,  (o.  c.)  1.  z'Z'ivhich,  (o.  c.)l.  33  idea;  ( — )  page  84 
1.  6  premise,  (o.  c.)l.  11  vacillation  (vacillation  whatever) 
1.  15  these,  ( — )  1.  16-17  ,  and  taking  tnvo  ropes,  ( —  took 
two  ropes,  and)  1.  17  other  ;  (,^  1.  19  keg,  (o.  c.)  1.  25 
keg,  (o.  c.)  1.  z8  ,  it  (it)  1.  31  ^vater,  (p.  c.)l.  32  ivould 
(should)  \.  '^4.  ,  by  (o.  c.)  page  85  1.  9  more  (better)  1.  9 
that  (that,)  1.  16  bed,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  anticipated  ;  (,)  1.  24 
day,   (o.  c.)   1.  28-29   convexity    .     .     .     manifest,  (ap- 


TALES.  3  39 

parent  convexity  increased  in  a  material  degree.)  1.  31-33 
Overhead  .  .  .  ascent,  (o.)  page  86  1.  i  ,  or  streak, 
(or  streak)  1.  3  disc  (disk.)  1.  9  ,  hovoever,  (however) 
1.  10  (not  new  par.)  1.  19  soundly,  ( — )  1.  1^  grayish-njuhite 
(o.  h.)  1.  26-30  The  con'-vexity  .  .  .  cataract  (o.)  i.  31 
'visible ;  ( — )  1.  32  south-east  (o.  h.)  1.  34  inclined,  (o.  c.) 
page  87  1.  I  ^ivas  (,  was)  1.  4  reading,  ( — )  1.  11  distinct, 
(o.  c.)l.  14-15,  <2«^  .  .  .  ^.vest-ivard,  ( — and  .  .  . 
westward — )  1.  30  me,  (p.  c.)  page  88  1.  2  feet;  ( — ) 
1.  3,  that  (o.  c.)  6  ,  at  (o.  c.)  1.  6  ,  respecti-uely,  (o.  c.) 
1  7  six,  A.M.,  (six  A.M.)  1.  8  nine,  A.M.,  (nine  A.  M.) 
1.  ii-iz  certainly,  (o.  c.^  \.  \j-\%  ;  the  .  .  .  pro- 
jected; ( — the  .  .  .  projected — )  1.  10  may,{o.  c.) 
1.  26  sight,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ,  -ixihat  (o.  c.)  1.  30  ,  may  (o.  c.) 
1.  34  ,  farther  .  .  .  plane,  ( — farther 
plane — )  page89 1.  2  ,  «^  .  .  .  itself,  {zt  .  . 
itself)  1.  5  seconds,  (5)  1.  8  absolute  (absolute  and  im- 
penetrable) 1.  8  this,  (p.  c.)  1.  10  seven,  P.M.,  (seven 
P.M.)  1.  11  entirely ;  { — )  1.  21  clouds,  (p.  c.)  1.  25 
hours  ;  ( — )  1.  28-29  Nevertheless,  ( — )  1.  31—32  ,  due 
south,  (o.  c.)  page  90  1.  I  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  2  ;  for  (,) 
1-  6  J°  8'  (5^  8^',)  1.  7-10  Strange  .  .  .  ellipse,  (o.) 
I.  14-15  ,  at  nine,  P.M.,  (at  nine  P.M.)  1.  16  Gulf{s.  1.) 
1.  22  say  (say,)  1.  29  state  of  great  (pitiable  state  of) 
page  91  1.7  suddenly,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  angle,  (o.  c.)  1.  12 
route,  (o.  c).  1.  16  loud  (loud,)  1.  19  diameter,  (o.  c.) 
1.  28  perigee,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  orbit  (orbit,)  1.  32  overhead 
(over-head)  1.  33 /<?«§•  fo«^/««<fi/ (long-continued)  page  92 
1.  2  vuith  (with  anything  approaching  to)  1.  4  appallitig 
(unearthly  and  appalling)  1.  6  intensity  (horrible  intensity) 
1.  7  vjhile,  (o.  c.)  I.  7  stricken,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  of  {,  of)  1.  8 
knevu  (know)  1.  10  a  (the)  1.  25  extreme;  ( — )  1.  26 
Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ,  had  (o.  c.)  page  93  1.  i  insert  : 
—  The  consequence  of  a  concussion  with  any  of  them 
would  have  been  inevitable  destruction  to  me  and  my 
balloon.)  1.  4  remembered,  (p.  c.)  1.  6  diminished ;  ( — ) 
1.  7-8  observable  ;  ( — )  1.  8  and,  (p.  c.)  1.  8  sixteenth, 
(o.  c.)  1.    II    ,   on  (o.  c.)   1.   12  slumber,  (o.  c.)   1.  14  , 


340  NOTES. 

as  (o.  c.)  1.  1 6  thunderstruck!  (.)  1.  i6  No  ^vords 
(No  words  —  no  earthly  expression)  1.  17  extreme y 
( — )  1.  18  ,  ^tk  (o.  c.)  1.  21  ,  t/ieny  (o.  c.)  1.  22  / 
"  'TT'f'i^  ( — these)  1.  24  burst! — ( — )  1.  25  velocity! 
(.)  1.  29  annihilation!  (.)  1.  30  paused;  considered ; 
(paused  —  considered — )  1.  32  After  *'  down  "  insert  : 
—  There  was  some  mistake.  Not  the  red  thunderbolt 
itself  could  have  so  impetuously  descended.)  page  94  1.  i 
concelued  (so  horribly  conceived)  1.  ^fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  5 
senses,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  affairs,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  anticipated,  (o.  c.) 
1.  23  slumber,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  confusion,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  say, 
(o.  c.)  1.  31  ,  either  (o.  c.)  1.  33  ,  that,  (o.  c.)  page  95 
1.  4  chart —  (>)  ^-  ^^  ■^'^'  (^^y  •)  1-12  alluvial,  ( — ) 
1.  17  three-quarter  (o.h.)  1.  18  ;  but  (hut)  \.  z^  po^iver, 
(o.  c.)  1.  25  mis-called  (o.  h.)  1.  25  stones,  (o.  c.)  1.  29 
i'w/y^ —  (,)  1.  30  descent,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  33  , 
in  its  'vicinity,  (o.  c.)  page  96  1.  i  planet,  (o.  c.)  1.  i 
calculations;  ( — )  1.  3-4  «  general  .  .  .  at  all. 
(the  positive  evidence  of  our  senses.)  1.  4-31  But,  in 
.  .  .  the  limb,  (o.)  page  97  1.  i  (not  new  par.) 
\.  7,  an  (this)  1.  6  expect,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  ad'venture,  (p.  c.) 
1.  8  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  /£■«,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  ele-uen,  (o.  c.) 
1.  19  apparatus  ;  ( — )  1.  21  tourniquet  (n.  i.)  page  98  1.  i 
headache  (headach)  1.  6  momently  (momentarily)  1.  7 
j/r<3:/-3  (n.  i.)  1.  17  supposed  in  the  ratio  (being  in  exact 
ratio)  1.  17  of  the  (of  their)  1.  19  ,  hoive^er,  (o.  c.)  1.  20 
enough;  ( — )  1.  ■2.^-'2'S  •>  accordingly,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  article 
(individual  article)  1.  30  mile  (mile  at  farthest)  1.  34  net- 
nvork  (loop  of  the  network)  page  99  1.  i  ,  ^j  .  .  . 
reach,  (as  .  .  .  reach)  1.  9  ,  ivith  (with)  1.  9  askant, 
(o.  c.)  1.  10  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  1 1  for  enjer  (forever)  1.  13  im- 
mo^uably  (immoveably)  1.  20  -of{of)  1.  24  momentous, 
(o.  c.)  1.  27  that,  (o.  c. )  page  100  1.  4.  planet  ;  ( — )  1.  5 
cold;  ( — )  1.  6  frigidity  (severity  of  winter)  1.  7  next  ; 
( — )  1.  8  like  that  in  (in)  1.  9  it;  ( — )  1.  10  'water;  ( — ) 
1.  10  themselues;  ( — )  1.  11  institutions;  ( — )  1.  12  con- 
struction; ( — )  1.  12  ugliness;  ( — )  1.  14  modified;  ( — ) 
1.    14   modified  (modified    as    to  be    insufficient    for   the 


TALES.  34-1 

conveyance  of  any  but  the  loudest  sounds  — )  1.  15 
speech  I  ( — )  1.  16  communication  ;  ( — )  1.  23  other  ;  ( — ) 
1.  24  Excellencies —  (,)  1.  25  those  (these)  1.  26  moon,  — 
( — )  1.  31  turned,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  But,  (o.  c.)  page  lOI 
1,  14&.,  (.)  1.  16  Excellencies'"  (Excellencies)  1.  20 
Underduk  (Underduk,)  1.  26  sn.vore,  (p.  c.)  1.  32  pro- 
fessor (cap.)  1.  33  suggest  (suggest,)  page  102  1.  ^"^uast 
(horrible)  I.  9  o-zrer-^uise  (overwise)  1.  9  ridiculous  (ridicu- 
lous,) 1.  14  part,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  After  "astronomers," 
insert:  —  Don't  understand  at  all.  1.  22  After  Bruges, 
insert  :  —  Well  —  what  of  it  1.  24  balloon,  (o.  c.)  1,  28 
After  Rotterdam,  insert  :  —  He  was  mistaken  —  un- 
doubtedly —  mistaken.  1.  32  in  a  (in  the)  1.  34  After 
sea,  insert  :  —  Don't  believe  it  —  don't  believe  a  word 
of  it.  page  103  1.  3  Rotterdam,  ( — )  1.  4  colleges  (cap.) 
1.  5  colleges  and  astronomers  (Colleges  and  Astronomers) 
1.  5  ^-worid,  (o.  c.)  1.  S general,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  After  <<  ought 
to  be."  insert;  —  The  d — 1,  you  say  !  Now  that 's  too 
bad.  Why,  hang  the  people,  they  should  be  prosecuted 
for  a  libel.  I  tell  you,  gentlemen,  you  know  nothing 
about  the  business.  You  are  ignorant  of  Astronomy  — 
and  of  things  in  general.  The  voyage  was  made  —  it 
was  indeed  —  and  made,  too,  by  Hans  Pfaal.  I  wonder, 
for  my  part,  you  do  not  perceive  at  once  that  the  letter  — 
the  document  —  is  intrinsically  —  is  astronomically  true 
—  and  that  it  carries  upon  its  very  face  the  evidence  of 
its  own  authenticity. 

The  note  at  the  end  of  the  tale  does  not  occur  in  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger. 

The  deviations  of  the  1840  from  the  Southern  Literary 
Messenger  are  noted  below  :  — 

The  first  reading  given  is  that  of  the  1840,  the  second, 
that  of  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 

Page  42   1.    2   high  (singularly  high)  1.   5  freconcel-ved 
(pre-conceived)  1.  -j  physics  {c.-\^.')\.  7-8  dynamics     .     . 
astronomy  (cap.)  1.   10  date,  (o.  c.)  page  43  1-  n  loudly 
(loud)  1.  18  shaped,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  admired,  (o.  c.)  1.    21 
open-mouthed    (open-mouthed   and  thunderstruck)   1.   27 


342  NOTES. 

mystery;  (:)  page  44  1.  5  balloon;  (:)  1.  ij  //  'u.w/  an 
egregious  insult  to  the  good  sense  of  the  burghers  of  Rotter- 
dam. (It  was  too  bad,  etc.)  page  45  1.  25  absurd  (gro- 
tesque) page  46  1.  5  bosom,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  super-  (o.  h.) 
1.  19  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  nvax  (wax,)  1.  29  tumbled,  (o.  c.) 
page  47  1.  28-29  President  (President,)  page  48  1.  19 
,  and  (and  on  all  hands)  page  51  1.  29  difnensions ;  (,) 
page  52  1.  27-28  material  (material,)  page  53  1.  16 
secreted,  (o.  c.)  page  54  1.  18  rain,  (o.  c.)  page  55  1.  15 
car,  (o.  c.)  page  56  1.  13  legs,  (o.  c.)  [Not  in  text] 
page  57  1-  ^  my  brain  reeled  (omit  1840)  [Not  in  text] 
\.  ^  ,  at  length,  (o.  1840)  page  59  1.  8  deadly  (danger- 
ous) [Not  in  text]  page  60  1.  2  and  ivith  frantic  cries 
and  con'vulslue  struggles,  (and  amid  horrible  curses  and 
convulsive  struggles,)  1.  3  till,  (till)  1.  7  new  par.  in 
1840,  not  Southern  Literary  Messenger  1.  7  some  time 
(sometime)  1.  30  ,  had  (o.  c.)  page  61  1.  7  ,  if  (^ — ) 
1.  15  l<lo'njo,  (o.  c.)  page  62  1.  13  us  (us,)  page  63  1.  10 
gi^en  (stated)  1.  13  before,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  No^w,  (o.  c.) 
page  64  The  note  occurs  in  1840  1.  23  evidently,  (evi- 
dently) page  65  1.  12-14  rarefaction  partially  similar, 
{in  .  .  .  explosion,)  (rarefaction  partially  similar,) 
1.  27  meantime,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  thus  (so)  page  67  1.  i  in 
(in  all)  1.  3  is  (is  invariably)  Note  page  67  occurs  in 
1840  1.  28  may  it  (it  may)  [1.  30  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
,  —  ( — )  1.  34  urged  (urged  in  a  spirit  of  banter)]  (var. 
of  1840  from  text)  page  68  1.  i you  (you,)  1.  19  nonchal- 
ence  (non  chalence)  page  71  1.  14  ,  indeed  (o.  c.)  After 
*cateract,'  above  page  337  1.  20  insert :  —  Overhead,  the 
sky  was  of  a  jetty  black,  and  the  stars  were  brilliantly 
visible.)  page  75  1.  34  bag  —  (5)  page  76  1.  20  In- 
deed, (o.  c. )  page  77  !•  34  chamber,  (o.  c.)  Above 
page  338  1.  16  This,  (o.  c.)  page  83  1.  24  nvhich,  (o.  c.) 
page  87  1.  II  distinct,  (o.  c.)  page  88  1.  20  may,  (o.  c.) 
page  89  1.  5  seconds,  (;)  1.  21  clouds,  (o.  c.)  page  90 
1.  2  ;  for  (,)  1.  6  j°  8'  48"  (5°,  8',  48")  ).  15  Gulf 
(s.  1.)  1.  21  say  (say,)  1.  29  state  of  great  (pitiable  state 
of)   page  91   1.  16  loud  (loud,)  1.  19  diameter,   (o.  c.) 


TALES.  343 

1.  30  orbit  (orbit,)  page  92  I.  6  moments^  (p.  c.)  1.  8 
of  (of,)  The  Southern  Literary  Messenger  passage 
above: — "The  .  .  .  ballon."  page  339  1.  34-36 
does  not  occur  in  1840.  page  93  1.  24  n.vith  (with  the 
most  intense,)  The  Southern  Literary  Messenger  passage 
above,  page  340  1.  7-9  There  .  .  .  conceived." 
does  not  occur  in  1840,  page  94  1.  23  confusion,  (o.  c.) 
page  95  1.  17  three-quarter  (o.  h.)  page  96  1.  26  eighty - 
second  {?,zd).  From  "But"  page  96  1.  4  to  bottom 
page  96,  together  with  note,  which  does  not  occur  in 
Southern  Literary  Messenger^  is  found  in  1840.  The  next 
lines  give  variations  of  1840  from  text,  in  above-men- 
tioned passage.  1.  21  light  (liight)  1.  23  ne^tv,  (o.  c.)  1.  28 
,  that,  (o.  c.)  Note  :  —  page  97  1-  33  j  (,)  1-  35  ,  that 
(o.  c.)  1.   35  timesy  (p.  c). 

Page  97  1.  I  (new  par.  in  1840)  \.  1  an  (this)  1.  7 
than,  (o.  c.)  page  98  1.  8  extreme;  (:)  page  99  1.  24 
momentous,  (o.  c.)  page  lOO  1.  14  modified  (modified  as 
to  .  .  .  sounds — )  1.  24 — abo-ue  (,)  1.  26  , — 
( — )  page  lOl  1.  44  fefr.,  (&c.)  1.  14  Excellencies'  (Ex- 
cellencies) 1.  20  Underduk  (Underdulc  5)  1.  26  s^wore, 
(o.  c.)  1.  33  suggest  (suggest,)  page  102  1.  ^  o^-ver-njoise 
(o.  h.)  1.  10  ridiculous  (ridiculous,).  The  ending  of  the 
tale  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger,  beginning,  "The 
d — evil,  you,"  etc.,  does  not  occur  in  1840. 

Below  are  noted  the  variations  of  1840  from  the  text 
(in  the  note  pages  103-108,  which  does  not  occur  in  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger^. 

Instead  of  paragraphs  I.  and  II.  in  the  text,  substitute 
for  1840  the  following  :  — 

In  a  note  to  the  title  of  the  story,  called  "  Hans  Pfaal," 
I  made  allusion  to  the  "Moon  hoax"  of  Mr.  Locke. 
As  a  great  many  more  persons  were  actually  gulled  by 
this  jeu  d' esprit  than  would  be  willing  to  acknowledge 
the  fact,  it  may  here  afford  some  little  amusement  to 
show  why  no  one  should  have  been  deceived  —  to  point 
out  those  particulars  of  the  story  which  should  have  been 


344  NOTES. 

sufficient  to  establish  its  real  character.  Indeed,  however 
rich  the  imagination  displayed  in  this  ingenious  fiction,  it 
wanted  much  of  the  force  which  might  have  been  given 
it  by  a  more  scinipulous  attention  to  general  analogy  and 
physical  truth.  That  the  public  were  misled,  even  for  an 
instant,  merely  proves  the  gross  ignorance  which  is  gen- 
erally prevalent  upon  subjects  of  an  astronomical  nature. 

Now  begin  page  103  par.  III.  '<The  moon  1.  35- 
36  ,  or  .  .  .  penetrating  (o.)  1.  38  ,)  (),)  1.  j\.o  par- 
ticularized (particularised)  page  104  1.  2  ),  (,))  1.  6  in 
passing  (en  passant)  1.  6  this  (his)  1.  8  ,  in  (p.  c.)  1.  21 
unclouded  (o.)  1.  31  moon;  ( — )  1.  36  jagged;  ( — )  1.  42 
folloiving:  (.)  page  105  1.  2  Jine  ;  ( — )  1.  4  Science  !  ( — ) 
1.  5  thirteen  (13)  1.  e^  forty-nine  (49)  1.  7  planet: —  ( — ) 
1.  lo  betrayed  (discovered)  1.  12  surface; — ( — )  L  15 
,  ^ivith  (o.  c.)  1.  19  subject  (subject  at  all)  1.  25  ,  indeed^ 
(o.  c.)  omit  pars.  I.,  II.,  page  105,  and  I.,  II.,  page  106. 
page  106  1.  17  thus:  —  ( — )  page  107  1.  14  they  (,  they) 
1.  28-30  since  .  .  .  morning,  (n.  i.)  1.  -^x  judge ^  (o.  c.) 
1.  38-39  airways  .  .  .  earth,  (n.  i.)  1.  41-42  nve 
.  .  .  earth  (n.  i.)  page  108  1.  2  ,  ^?  ( — )  1.  6  ,  the 
(,  which  is  no  doubt  a  mere  lapsus  linguae^  1.  10  ,  and  (^ — ) 
omit  pars.  II.  and  III.,  page  108. 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  text. 

Page  64  Note  \et  trabes^  (Trabes)  [aquas']  (quos) 
[docos^  (Docos)  page  96  1.  21  light  (liight)  page  104 
1.  I  [rheas']  (rhoeas)  page  105  1.  33  comes  (come).  The 
last  *  comes '  is  1840  reading. 


TALES.  345 


THE    ASSIGNATION    (THE    VISIONARY). 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,  July,  1835  ;   1840  j 
Broadway  Journal,   I.   23. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  yournal. 

The  Grisvvold  variations  are  confined  to  spelling,  accent,  and 
punctuation. 

1840  was  moderately  revised  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
The  Broadzuay  yournal  shows  more  extensive  revision.  In  the 
latter  form  of  the  tale  the  earlier  title,  *' The  Visionary,"  is 
changed  to  "  The  Assignation." 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Title  :  — The  Visonary —  A  Tale. 

Page  109  1.  I  — benvildered  (.  Bewildered)  1.  9 
Elysium  (s.  1.)  page  1 10  1.  9  Genius  (demon)  1.  9- 
10  Romance  (s.  1.)  1.  10  that  (,  who)  1.  12  Piazza 
(s.  1.)  1.  23  consequently  (,  consequently,)  1.  26  condor 
(cap.)  1.  27  flambeaux  (flambeaus)  1.  28  staircases 
(stair-cases)  1.  29  into  (to)  1.  30  preter  (super)  page 
III  1.  4  broad  (broad.)  1.  5  at  (,  at)  1.  6  ivater^  (o.  c.) 
1.  II  Mentoni,  ( — )  1.  19,  amid  (o.  c.)  1.  21  those  0/(0.) 
1.  21-22  sno'ivy-^white  (o.  h.)  1.  z 'inform;  ( — )  1.  23  mid- 
summer (o.  h.)  1.  25  motion  (motion  —  no  shadow  of 
motion)  1.  25  the  (that)  1.  34  dark,  (o.  c.)  page  112 
I.  I  ,  /oo,  (o.  c.)  1.  'i^cornices  —  (o.  d.)  1.  5  — Who  (o.  d.) 
I.  8  TX'O  (woe)  1.  II  njcater-gate  (y4-x\.tx-G-3Xt)\.  11  stood  ^ 
(o.  c. )  1.  13  ennuye  (ennuied)  1.  18  group  (group,)  1.  19 
as  (as,)  1.  25-26  child;  .  .  .  but  (child  —  but) 
1.  28  prison  (cap.)  1.  ic)  figure  (figure,)  1.  29  cloak^  (p.  c.) 
1.  -^oand,  (o.  c.)  1.  24- grasp,  (o.  c.)  page  II3  1.  i  icater, 
(o.  c.)  1.  5  the  (,  the)  1.  14  acanthus  (own  Acanthus) 
1.  24  not  new  par.  1.  24  blush  I  (?)  1.  25  left,  (o.  c.)  1.  28 
slippers,  {;)  1.  32  eyes;  (? — )  page  114  1.  8  be  I 
( — )  1.  lo-ii  recognised  (recognized)  1.  14  o-xvn  ;  ( — ,) 
1.  15  ijjater-gate  (Water- Gate)  1.  27  slender  (ital.)  1.  32 


346  NOTES. 

deity  — (deity  —  a  nose  like  those  delicate  creations  of  the 
mind  to  be  found  only  in  the  medallions  of  the  He- 
brews — )  page  115  1.  I  jet  —  (,)  1.  I  curling  (glossy)  1.  2 
fofehead  .  .  .  gleamed  (fore  head  rather  low  than 
otherwise,  gleamed)  1.  8-9  peculiar  —  (peculiar  —  I  wish 
to  be  perfectly  understood — )  1.  \o  settled  .  .  .  ex- 
pression (i.)  1.  13  failed,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  structures  (piles) 
1.  22  pomp  (grandeur)  1.  26  bli?id  (sick)  1.  33  the  princely 
(the  far  more  than  imperial)  page  1 16  1.  12  painters, 
( — )  1.  15  'z^z'^r^/zo^  (vibrations)  1.  15  days,  ( — )  1.  15-16 
origen  .  .  .  discovered  (unseen  origin,  undoubtedly  lay 
in  the  recesses  of  the  crimson  trelliss  work  which  tapestried 
the  ceiling)  1.  18  convolute  (Arabesque)  1.  18-19  censers 
.  fire  (censers,  which  seemed  actually  endued 
with  a  monstrous  vitality,  as  their  particolored  flames 
writhed  up  and  down,  and  around  about  their  extravagant 
proportions)  1.  27  liquid-looking  (o.  h.)  1.  27  After 
^  gold/'  insert  :  —  Here  then  had  the  hand  of  genius  been 
at  work.  A  chaos  —  a  wilderness  of  beauty  lay  before 
me,  A  sense  of  dreamy  and  incoherent  grandeur  took 
•possession  of  my  soul,  and  I  remained  within  the  door- 
way speechless.)  1.  28  "  .  .  ."  (o.)  1.  29  seat  (seat,) 
1.  29-30  as  .  .  .  room  (o.)  1.  32  hienskance  (o.  a.) 
page  117. 1.  2  magnificence ?  (.)  1.  4  cordiality^  (o.  c.) 
1.  4  me  (me,  my  dear  sir,)  1.  1 1  Also  in  the  Absurdities 
,  there  (Also  there  .  .  .  end,  in  .  .  . 
Absurdities)  1.  13-14  continued  he,  musingly,  ( — con- 
tinued he  musingly — )  1.  17  socle,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  ,  he 
( — )  1.  23  manner,  ( — )  1.  23  /  (in  the  present  in- 
stance I)  1.  28  ;  mere  ( — )  1.  34  and  my  valet  (o.) 
page  118  1.  1-2  precincts  .  .  .  see  ! ''''  (precincts.) 
1.  6  ,  in  ivords,  (o.)  1.  9,  he  ( — )  1.  10  apartment, 
( — )  1.  15  chefs  {chef)  1-  19  ,  said  ( — )  1.  27  he  (he,) 
1.  27  Venus-—  (?— )  1.  28  Venus?—  {—)  1.  28  Medici 
(Medicis)  1.  28-29  she  of  .  .  .  head  and  (she  of)  1.  29 
hair  F  (hair  ?  —  the  work  of  Cleomenes,  the  son  of  the 
Athenian?)  1.  33  Give  .  .  .  Canova!  (o.)  1.  34  ,  too 
(o.  c.)  page  119  1.  4-5 /o«»^    .    .     .    marble?  {p. )\.  '^1 


TALES.  347 

unction  (intensity)  1.  32  manner  (manner,)  1.  33 
upon  (,  upon)  page  120  1.  6  or  (,  or)  1.  17  English 
(o.)    1.     19-20    recognising    (recognizing)    1.     25    nx)ith 

and  (around  about  with  j)  1.  26  all  .  .  ; 
mine    (the    flowers — they  all    were   mine)    1.    27-28    Ah 

arise  (But  the  dream  —  it  could  not  last  ;  And 
the  star  of  Hope  did  rise)  1.  29  overcast !  (.)  1.  31  —  but 
( — while)  page  121  I.  I  alas!  { — alas! — )  1.  2  The  .  .  . 
life  (Ambition — all — )  1.  8  Non.v  (And)  1.  29  — not, 
( — but  not,)  1.  29  as  {,  as)  page  122  1.  ^  ,  an  (o.  c.) 
1.  26  do^-wnnjjard  (downwards)  1.  33  lips:  ( — )  page  123 
1.  9—10  Johannisberger  (Vin  de  Barac)  1.  12  ,  musmgly, 
(thoughtfully)  1.  16  yon  (the)  1.  29  outstretched  (stretch- 
ing) 1.  34  a  decorist  (i.)  page  124  1.  2  arabesque  (cap.) 
1.  6-12  He  .  .  .  ^ale.'"''  (o.)  1.  13  /«  .  .  .  con- 
fessing (Thus  saying,  he  confessed). 

Variations  of  1840  from  above. 

Page  109  1.  8  star-beloved  (o.  h.)  page  no  1.  19 
hysterical,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  consequently  (,  consequently,) 
1.  26  condor  (cap.)  1.  27  flambeaux  (flambeaus)  1.  28 
staircases  (stair-cases)  page  III  1.  4  broad  (broad,)  1.  5 
at  (,  at)  1.  6  nvater,  (o.  c.)  1.  1 1  Mentoni —  (,)  1.  21- 
22  snovoy-HJohite  (o.  h.)  1.  23  mid-summer  (o.  h.)  1.  25 
the  (that)  1.  34  dark,  (o.  c.)  page  112  1.  8  voo  (woe)  1.  9 
hand?  (y.)  1.  1 1  voater-gate  (Water-Gate)  I.  13  ennuye 
(ennuied)  1.  29  cloak,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  and,  (o.  c. )  1.  34 
grasp,  (o.  c.)  page  113  1.  i  ^vater,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  the  (,  the) 
1.  24  new  par.  in  1840.  page  114  1.  lo-ii  recognised 
(recognized)  1.  15  njoater-gate  (Water-Gate)  1.  27  slender 
(i.)  1.  32  deity —  (deity  .  .  .  Hebrews — )  page  II5 
1.  I  jet —  (,)  1.  13  failed,  (o.  c.)  page  Il8  1.  11-12 
Cimabue  (Cimabu6)  1.  15  chif  (chef)  1.  27  he,  (o.  c.) 
1.  29  hair?  (hair?  .  .  .  Athenian  ?)  page  I19  1.  4-5 
found  .  .  .  marble?  (o.)  1.  31  miction  (intensity)- 
1.  32  manner  (manner,)  page  120  1.  19-20  recognising 
(recognizing)  page  121  1.   19  vjHIovj  !  (.), 


348  NOTES. 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  text. 

Page  III  1.  12  noix)  (now,)  1.  i6  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
only  (own)  page  112  1.  7  multiplies  (multiples)  1.  13 
ennuye  (o.  a.)  1.  15  Stupefied  (Stupified)  page  114  1.  5  — 
she  {,)  1.  6  me  —  (5)  page  116  1.  ^i  formed  (,  formed) 
1.  -i^o  full  length  (full-length)  1.  32  bienseance  (o.  a.)  page 
117  1.  I  upholstery  —  (!)  1.  2  eh  ?  (,)  1.  7  that  (,  that)  1.  7 
or  (,  or)  1.  8  must  (,  must)  1.  14  he  (he,)  1.  15),  at  (,)  at) 
1.  17-18  [Greek  corrected]  1.  18  Non^v  (Now,)  1.  28  order; 
( — )  1.  33  jow  (,  you)  page  118  1.  2  bedizened  (bedizzened) 
1.  '^;for  ( — )  1.  13  Virtil  (o.  a.)  1.  15  too  (,  too)  1.  15 
[chefs']  (chef)  1.  16 — and  (;)  1.  21  Pieta  (o.  a.)  1.  22 
said  (said,)  1.  25  — she  (she)  1.  27^^  0''^>)  1-  3^)'  (»)) 
1.  31  right  (j'lgU,)  1.  31  ,  ««^  (;)  1.  34  too!  —  {,)  page 
119 1.  8  [circonscri'va']  (circunscriva)  page  120  1.  ?,  tragedy 
(tragedy),  i.  16  ,  and  ( ;)  1.  20  ouun.  (: — )  1.  27  last ;  (!) 
1.  28  that  (,  that)  1.  30  cries  (cries,)  1.  33  ,  motionless , 
( — motionless—)  page  I2I  1.  \i  pillonjo  —  (! — )  1.  30 
say  (say,)  page  122  1.  6  of  course  (,  of  course,)  1.  8  njoas 
(,  was)  1.  26  earth  —  (,•)  1.  32  Ambois  (Ambois,)  page 
123  1.  3  nil  ('Till)  1.  4  Come!  (,)  1.  10  Come!  (,)  1.  10 
said  (said  ;)  1.  13  ,  made  (o.  c.)  1.  14  sunrise —  (:)  1.  14 
It  (s.  1.)  1.  15  ,  but  ( — )  I.  33  :  but  (5)  page  124  1.  10 
and  {^  and)  1.  \o  Chichester  :  —  (:)  1.  \\-\i  Stay  .  .  . 
•vale.  ("Stay  .  .  .vale.")  1.  i.\  poisoned! — (cap.) 
1.  21  O/^  (Oh,)  1.  21  oh  (oh,). 


BON-BON. 


Southern    Literary    Messenger,     August,     1835,- 
1840  ;  Broadway  Journal,  I.    16. 

The  text  follows  Broad%vay  Journal^  with  corrections  by  the 
Editor  of  accent  and  spelling  of  the  French  and  the  Greek  words. 

Griswold  shows  several  verbal  errors,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
variations  in  spelling  and  in  punctuation. 


TALES.  349 

1 840  was  but  slightly  revised  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
Very  few  verbal  variations  appear. 

The  next  state,  however,  shows  extensive  and  careful  revision 
throughout. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  text. 

For  the  motto  in  the  text,  substitute: —  "Notre 
Gulliver"  — dit  le  Lord  Bolingbroke —  <<  a  de  telles 
fables."  — Voltaire. 

Page  125  1.  I  restaurateur  (Restaurateur)  1.  3  Cafi 
(C^f6)  1.  3  cul.  (cal.)  1.  Zfoie  (fois)  1.  8  pdtes  (Pat^s) 
1.  8  immaculate:  ( — )  1.  12 //V^^r/2/<f«r  (lit^rateur)  1.  13 
^^  Idee  .  .  .  Bon."'  ('Idee  .  .  .  Bon')  page  126 
1.  I  <'  "  (<  ')  1.  8  to  (,  to)  1.  14  their  (their  entire) 
1.  18  indeed  not  (not  indeed)  1.  24  Ionic —  (. )  1.  25 
ct  priori —  (a  priori.)  1.  26  a  pos  (o.  a.)  1.  26  —  He 
(.)  1.  31  restaurateur  (Restaurateur)  1.  31  ,  honjcenjer 
(o.  c.)  1.  32  that^  (o.  c.)  page  127  1.  I  profession 
(duplicate  profession)  1.  3  intellect  (mind)  1.  4-8  /  am 
diaphragm,  (o.)  1.  14  ,  /«  .  .  .  tempers^ 
(o.  c.)  I.  iGfoibleSy  (o.  c.)  1.  ij  e^en  (o.)  1.  18  rilie^o  — 
(relievo)  1.  20  — He  (Bon-Bon)  1.  22  he  (Bon-Bon) 
1.  26-27  circumstances —  (,)  page  128  1.  2  that^  (o.  c.) 
1.  4  he  (that  Restaurateur)  1.  6  nature ;  ( — )  1.  8  leisure; 
( — )  1.  xq  proof  (o.  c.)  1.  17  a  nice  thing  (impossible) 
1.  19  in-uestigation ; —  ( — )  1.  21  restaurateur  (cap.) 
1.  23  characterise  (characterize)  1.  24  essais  (cap.)  1.  24 
omelettes  (cap.)  1.  24-26  [In  his  .  .  .  Rhone]  comes 
after  <<  Chambertin  "  1.  30  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
1.  27  Medoc  (o.  a.)  I.  28  Peray  (o.  a.)  page  129  1.  2 
and  (and,  however  singular  it  may  seem,)  1.  3  diablerie 
(grotesque  diablerie)  1.  21  restaurateur  (cap.)  page  130 
1.  7  restaurateur  (cap.)  1.  18  cloak,  (o.  c.)  1.  25-29 
—  /  might  .  .  .  matter-offact  (o.)  1.  31  sanctum 
(n.  i.)  1.  34  ,  consisti?ig  .  .  .  folio,  (o.  c.)  page  131 
1.  I  bottle;  ( — )  1.  2  pate  (cap.)  1.  8  ,  0/  .  .  .  construc- 
tion, (o.  c.)  1.  9  Cafe  (Cafe  in  the  Cul-de-Sac  Le  Febvre) 
1.  12  Grecque   (Gr6que)  1.  13   opposite,  (o.  c.)    1.    13-14 


3  50  NOTES. 

direct  family  (direct  and  friendly)  1.  15  biblioth^que 
(biblioth^que)  1.  17  melange  (o.  a.)  1.  23  de  Bon-Bon 
(n.  i.)  1.  24  usual  restaurants  (Cafes)  1.  25  large  (gigan- 
tic) 1.  27  After  *' bottles."  insert: — (There  Mous- 
seux,  Chambertin,  St.  George,  Richbourg,  Bordeaux, 
Margaux,  Haubrion,  Leonville,  M^doc,  Sauterne,  B4rac, 
Preignac,  Gr^ve,  Lafitte,  and  St.  P^ray  contended  with 
many  other  names  of  lesser  celebrity  for  the  honor  of 
being  quaffed.  From  the  ceiling,  suspended  by  a  chain 
of  very  long  slender  links,  swung  a  fantastic  iron  lamp, 
throwing  a  hazy  light  over  the  room,  and  reheving  in 
some  measure  the  placidity  of  the  scene.)  1.  31  neighbours 
(neighbors)  1.  33  ««  oath  (a  sacre  Dieu)  page  132  1.  4-6 
It  .  .  .  rushing  (The  snow  drifted  down  bodily  in 
enormous  masses,  and  the  Cafe  de  Bon-Bon  tottered  to 
its  very  centre,  with  the  floods  of  wind  that,  rushing) 
1.  9  disorganised  (disorganized)  1.  9  pati-pans  (cap.) 
1.  14  i^  .  .  .  the  (I  have  said  that  it  was  in  no 
very  placid  temper  the)  1.  18  des  oeufs  (cap.)  1.  19 
omelete  {Omelette)  1.  19  Reine ;  ( — )  1.  20  ethics  (cap.) 
1.  21  ste^w ;  ( — )  1.  26  some  (a)  page  133  1.  i  (new  par.) 
\.  z  he  (Bon-Bon)  1.  3  close  (closer)  \.  j  He  .  .  . 
ivhen  (o.)  1.  8-9  ,  suddenly  ivhispered  ( — whispered) 
1.  10  de^uiir''  (!  " — )  1.  13  truey""^  (" — )  1.  15  here F ''^ 
(?''  — )  1.  17  the  (Bon-Bon' s)  1.  18  ,  said  ( — )  1.  19 
,  '<  /  ( — '<)  1,  26  exposition  (Exposition)  1.  27  replied 
( — replied)  1.  28  tone:  (5)  1.  29  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  bed, 
(o.  c.)  1.  30  an  (the)  1.  30-31  that  depended  (o.) 
page  134  1.  5  intended  (intended  a  priori)  1.  19  ends, 
(o.  c.)  1.  20  {although  .  .  .  unintentionally)  (although 
.  .  .  unintentionally,)  1.  22  demeanour  (demeanor)  1.  24 
ear,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  lofty,  (o.  c.)  page  135  1.  12  ,  /o  (o.  c.) 
1.  22-23  — he  .  .  .  hat  (o.)  1.  24  about  (in)  1.  28 
of  a  (of  a  —  of  a)  1.  29  the  most  (such)  1.  31  suspicions 
(suspicions,  or  rather  —  I  should  say  —  his  certainty) 
page  136  1.  I  ideas,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  visitor'' s  (visiter's)  1.  6 
morals,  (Morals)  1.  8  ijienvs,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  of  Mousseux 
(of  the  powerful   Vin  de  Mousseux)  1.    13    -a-  (a)  1.   16 


TALES.  351 

restaurateur  (cap.)  1.  17  himself  (h\mst\i  entirely)  1.  17 
nonplussed  (nonplused)  1.  19  ,  said  (,  — )  1.  k)  he: 
(: — )  1.  22  demeanour  (demeanor)  1.  23  ear,  (o.  c.) 
1.  24  jagged  (jagged,)  1.  25  loudly  (loud)  1.  26  dog, 
(p.  c.)  1.  26  haunches,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ,  stood  (o.  c.) 
1.  30  :  he  (:)  1.  33  he  (however,  that  he)  page  137 
1.  1-2  ,  momently  (momentarily)  1.  3  seconds,  (o.  c.) 
1.  4  Regitre  (o.  a.)  1.  7-8  probably  might  not  others-wise 
ha^ue  (might  not  probably  have  otherwise)  1.  8  observed 
(observable)  1.  9  said  (  —  said)  1.  9  ,  ^'■njuhy  ( —  "why) 
1.  ID  are  (i.)  1.  14  interrupted  ( — interrupted)  1.  15 
Majesty  ;  ("majesty — )  1.  20  much  increased  (increased 
to  an  intolerable  degree)  1.  26  yellonju  (yellow,)  1,  30 
Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  32  period;  (,)  1.  i^  fesh  (cadaverous 
flesh)  page  138  1.  3  and  (and  to  his  surprise)  1.  3  Majesty 
(s.  1.)  \.  ^  my  ( — my)  1.  10  head? — ( — )  1.  14  see 
(see,)  1.  17  ^vhich  .  .  .  engendered  (engendering) 
1.  18  There  (new  par.)  1.  18  not.  (!)  1.  19  /^^  .  .  .  tail 
and  (o.)  1.  -z-T^-z^  profession,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ivell ; —  ( — ) 
1.  33  ,  resumed  ( — )  page  139  1.  i  put  (set)  1.  2  his  vis- 
iter s  (this)  I.  3  ^^  A  cle'ver  (new  par.)  1.  15  it  nvas  I 
'vjho  (I)  1.  15  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  17  case,  ( — )  1.  21  ,  too, 
(o.  c.)  1.  21  ,  continued  ( — continued)  1.  21  Majesty 
(s.  1.)  1.  22-23  ^^  implied  (o.)  1.  29  6  vov^  egtiv  av/Mg  (<  o 
nous  estin  augos')  1.  30  pyramids  (cap.)  1.  31-32 /or 
.  .  .  friend  (for  the  lie)  1.  32  and  (and,)  1.  34  '  ai'/.df  ' 
(* augos')  1.  34  lambda  (gamma)  page  140  1.  2  *6  vovq 
ZGTLv  avyog'  (<  o  nous  estin  aulos"")  1.  3  in  (of)  1.  4—5 
asked  the  restaurateur  ( — asked  the  Restaurateur)  1.  5 
o/'(of  Vin  de)  1.  7  Bon,  (Bon — )  1.  9-10  a  time  . 
an  (an)  1.  \o  years,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  po^iver —  (power,) 
[Note  :  1.  33-34  Philosophie,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  ecri-uaient 
(o.  a.)  I.  -^^.hait  (o.  a.)  1.  34  Grecque  (Grdcque)]  1.  17 
think  of — ^ivhat  (think  of  Epicurus  —  what)  1.  19  said 
( — said)  1.  20  , you  ( — )  1.  25  said  ( — said)  1.  28-29 
said  .  .  .  flattered,  (said  his  majesty.)  1.  30-31  re- 
peated .  .  .  restaurateur  ( —  repeated  .  .  .  Restaura- 
teur,) 1.  31  ,  that  's  ( — that's)  1.  3  i  <2  lie  (lie)  1.  32  said 


352  NOTES. 

.  .  .  de^il,  ( — said  .  .  .  devil)  1.  32  ,  ha've  (!)  1.  32 
tviiy,  (o.  c.)  page  141  1.  I  and  (:  and)  1.  2  Majesty  (s.  1.) 
\.  ^  ,  resumed  .  .  .  'visiter,  ( — resumed  .  .  .  visiter — ) 
1.  9  soul,  (— )  1.  10  MS.,  (o.  c.)  I.  23  Here,  (o.  c.)  1.  23 
Sir!  (,)  1.  24-25  ,  looking  ,  .  .  his  (finished  his)  1.  26 
pray,  ( — )  1.  29  Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  30  say,  (o.  c.)  I.  31 
he  (the  devil)  1.  31  smacked  (licked)  page  142  1.  i 
He  co7itinued:  (His  majesty  continued,)  1.  2  passable: 
(: — )  1.  3  — not  (:  — )  1.  ^  poet ;  (:)  1.  6  Naenjius  (Noe- 
vius)  1.  8  ,  — dear  ( — )  1.  8  ^intus  (Quintius)  1.  10 
y  in  .  .  .  humor,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  — Let  (o.  d.)  1.  19 
Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  20  notice: —  ( — )  1.  20  dog,  (black 
water  dog)  1.  21  continued:  (.)  1.  23  ; — you  ( — )  1.  27 
Lluius  (Livy)  1.  29  here  ( — here)  I.  29  Majesty  (s.  1.) 
1.  30  proceeded:  (.)  1.  31  Bon-  (,)  1.  32  Yet,  (o.  c.) 
page  143  1.  I  good;  (,)  1.  8  ughT"  (ugh  !)  1.  9  Majesty 
(s.  1.)  1.  14.-15  ejaculated  Bon- Bon,  ( — ejaculated  Bon- 
Bon — )  1.  16  ,  continued  (^ — )  1.  16  'visiter,  ( — )  1.  17 
li-ve,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  t'-wo;  (,)  1.  22  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
seat; —  ( — )  1.  34  honxienjer,  (o.  c.)  I.  34  sigh,  (o.  c.) 
page  144  1.  4-5  ,by..  .  acquiescence,  (o.)  1.  6  the 
(his)  1.  6  continued:  (o.)  1.  8  :  for  (.  For)l.  11  body  I  IT" 
(body  !  !  !  "  —  vociferated  the  philosopher,  as  he  finished 
a  bottle  of  Sauterne.)  1.  12  njjell,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  Cain 
(Cain,)  1.  21  is  nt  (is'nt)  1.  28  Machi  etc.  (small  caps.) 
1.  26  saying,  (p.  c.)  1.  29  — luith  (,  and)  1.  29  ,  George, 
(and)  1.  30  Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  33  specify,  (5)  1.  34  louis  d'or 
(i.)   page  145  1.  4  Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  5  justifed  (justifia.h\e) 

1.  6  that,  (that  A )  1.  6  ,  resumed  ( — )  1.  8   ,  truly! 

(truly!  —  no  such  nonsense,  Monsieur  Bon-Bon.)  1.  8 
shadonv!  (!  I)  1.  9  Ha  (ha)  1.  11  fricasshd  shadonjjj 
(f-r-i-c-a-s-s-e-e-d  s-h-a-d-o-wr !  !)  1.  12  exclai/ned  (echoed) 
1.  13  much  (gloriously)  1.  13  Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  15  fricas- 
seed (o.  a.)  1.  15  shadonvl  I  ( —  !  !)  1.  16  Nonv,  (o.  c) 
1.  16  If(fi)  1.  17  nincompoop.  (!)  1.  31  Soufllee  (Soufl^e) 
page  146  1.  3  Kagoiit  (o.  a.)  1.  3  and  fricandeau  (or  Fri- 
candeau)  1.  3-4  — and  .  .  .I'll  ( — and  I  Ml)  1.  5-6 
Here     .     .     •     back  (o.)  1.  7  the  latter  (his  majesty)  1.  10 


TALES.  353 

Majesty  (s.  1.)  1.  1 1  said  ( — said)  1.  18-19  present  .  .  . 
situation  (present  situation)  1.  20  t/ie  -uisiter  (his  majesty) 
1.  21  could  .  .  .  ascertained  (the  philosopher  could  not 
precisely  ascertain). 

Variations  of  184.0  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger  are 
as  folloivs :  — 
Page  125  1.  I  restaurateur  (cap.)  page  127  1.  18 
rilieuo —  (o.  d.)  1.  20  —  He  (Bon-Bon)  1.  22  he  (Bon- 
Bon)  page  128  1.  17  proof,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  restaurateur 
(cap.)  page  129  I.  21  restaurateur  (cap.)  page  131  1.  2 
pdtes  (cap.)  \.  %  ,  of  .  .  .  construction,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  Cafe 
(Cafe  in  the  Cul-de-Sac  Le  Febvre)  1.  13  opposite,  (o.  c.) 
[above,  page350  Peray,  (o.  c.)]  1.  18  des  oeufs  (cap.)  1.  19 
omelette  (cap.)  1.  20  ethics  (cap.)  page  131  1.  i  not  new 
par.  1840.  1.  2  he  (Bon-Bon)  1.  17  the  (Bon-Bon's)  1.  29 
and,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  bed,  (o.  c.)  page  134  1.  5  intended  (in- 
tended a  priori)  1.  19  ends,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  lofty,  (o.  c.) 
page  135  1.  33  honour  (honor)  page  136  1.  16  restaura- 
teur (cap.)  1.  23  ear,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  j^^^^^Z  (jagged,)  1.  26 
dog,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  haunches,  (o.  c.)  page  137  1.  1-2 
,  mome7itly  (momentarily)  1.  20  much  increased  (increo-sed 
to  an  intolerable  degree)  page  138  1.  18  There  (not  new 
par.  1840)  1.  18  not!  (.)  page  139  1.  1  put  (set)  1.  2  his 
<visiter^s  (this)  1.  3  '^A  cle-uer  (not  new  par.  in  1840)  1.  29 
o  vovz  eariv  avyog  (o  nous  estin  augos)  1.  32  and  (and,) 
1.  34  avyog  (augos)  page  14O  1.  5  restaurateur  (cap.) 
1.  9—10  a  time  .  .  .  an  (an)  1.  26  0  vovq  eariv  av?Mg 
(o  nous  estin  aulos)  1.  31  restaurateur  (cap.)  page  142 
1.  32  Yet,  (o.  c.)  page  143  1.  I  good;  (,)  1.  34  ho'Tve-uer, 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  sigh,  (o.  c.)  page  144  1.  26  saying,  (o.  c.) 
1.  33  specify,  (5)  page  145  1.  n  fricasseed  shadow! 
(f-r-i-c-a-s-s-e-e-d  s-h-a-d-o-w  !  !)  1.  16  No-iv,  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  nincompoop.  (I). 

De-viations  of  Gris~vold  from  text. 
Page  125  [Motto]    1.  3  ICafe  (C^lft)]    1.  7  [>  (Je)] 
1.  %  Ipdtes  (pat^s)]  1.  8  (fois  (foie)]  1.  8  but:  ( ;)    1.  10 
Vol.  II.  —  23 


354  NOTES. 

\^fit  (fit)]  1.  II  [Presenter  (o.  a.)]  1,  zi  fricassSe  (frica- 
s6e)]  page  126 1.  zigradu  {gradu)  page  127  1.  1 8  [rilievo] 
(relie'vo)  page  128  1.  23  characterise  (characterize)  1.  27 
\_Medoc  (o.  a.)]  1.  28  \_Pdray  (o.  a.)]  page  129  1.  5 
[C^yt'  (Cafe)]  1.  6  /^/fZ'-x;r^  (Febre)  page  130  1.  30  [C«/^ 
(C4fe)]  page  131  1.  2  \pdte]  (pate)]  1.  6  M^  (,  the)  1.  9 
C^/?  (Cafe)  1.  12  [Grecque  (Greque)]  1.  15  [biblioth^que 
(o.  a.)  1.  17  melange  {p.  a.)]  1.  23  C(2/?  (C4fe)]  1.  31 
neighbours  (neighbors)  page  132  1.  d  in  (of)  1.  9  dis- 
orga?ii%ed  (disorganised)  I.  9  [pdte-pans  (pat^pans)]  1.  19 
\omelette~\  (omelete)  1.  19  he  (,  he)  page  133  1.  i(>  full 
length  (fuil-length)  1.  19  that  (,  that)  1.  21  is  (,  is)  1.  22  that 
(,  that)  1.  26  exposition  (cap.)  1.  26  F — good  ( — )  1.  27 
tone;  (:)  1.  34  a  (his)  page  134  1.  11  hinder  part  (hinder- 
part)  1.  iz  demeanour  (demeanor)  page  135  1.  i-i^-i^ In- 
deed (Indeed,)  1.  26  then  (,  then,)  1.  33  ,  but  (;  but,) 
page  136  1.  4  visitor  s  (visiter's)  1.  5  ivell  (well-)  1.  1 3  and 
(,  and)  1.  14  But  (But,)  1.  15  are  (,  are)  1.  15  skillfully 
(skilfully)  1.  16  ,  and  ( — )  1.  22  demeanour  (demeanor) 
1.  28  end  (end,)  1.  30  ;  he  (:)  page  137  1.  4  [Regitre 
(Regitre)]  1.  11  say  (say,)  1.  29  short  (short,)  1.  32 
;for  (— )  page  138  1.  3  ,  and  {;)  1.  5  ,  eyes  (— ) 
1.  6  ah  (—  ah)  I.  7  eh  ?  (,)  1.  8  Eyes!!  (!)  1.  13  cat,  (o.  c.) 
1.  14  her!  (her)  1.  18  nonx! !  (,  now)  1.  18  not.  (!)  1.  22 
superfluous  (superficial)  1.  23  ;  but  (,•)  page  1 39  1.  ^  of 
(of  the)  1.  13  alluding.  (?)  \.  iS  by  sneezing  (,  by  sneez- 
ing,) 1.  24  implied,  ( — )  1.  26  ah!  (,)  [Greek  accents 
pages  139-140  supplied  by  Ed.]  1.  34  [lambda  (gamma)] 
page  140  1.  1  finger  (finger,)  1.  $  as  (^^  as)  1.  8  time  —  (,) 
1.  20  in  (,  in)  1.  21  astonishment,  (,•)  ^.  22  Epicurus.  (!) 
1.  27  <Tvell  (yvtW,)  1.  30-31  dogmatically  (,  dogmatically) 
1.  32  nvell !  (^,)  Note.  1.  33  [ecri^uaient  (o.  a.)]  1.  33 
Phllosophie  (Philosophic,)  1.  34  [etait  (o.  a.)]  1.  39  nvay^ 
(!)  page  141  1.  I  de^il  (devil,)  1.  5  outre  (outre)  \.  17,  a 
(,  a)  1.  23  sir!  (,)  1.  23  thing.  (!)  1.  26  hic-cup  (o.  h.) 
page  142  1.  \poet;  (:)  1.  6  Nae^vius  (Noevius)  1.  8 
Quintus  (Quintius)  1.  29  Hic-cup  (o.  h.)l.  34  ivho  (,  who) 
page  143  1.  5  mean  (mean,)  1.  6  hic-cup  (o.  h.)  page  144 
1.  7  Why  (Why,)  page  145  1.  8  shado^v  (sliadow,)  page 
146  1.  3  [Ragoiit  (o.  a.)]  11.  11,  17  Hiccup  (Hic-cup). 


TALES.  355 


SHADOW  — A    PARABLE    (A    FABLE). 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,   September,    1835  j 
1840;  Broadway  Journal,   I.,   22. 

The  text  follows  Broadivay  Journal. 

Griswold  shows  very  slight  variations  from  the  text. 

The  tale  was  slightly  revised  on  each  republication. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Title.  —  Southern  Literary  Messenger.  Shadow — A 
—  Fable  —  by  — 

Motto  not  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger.  Page  147 
1.  I  liijing:  (,)  1.  4  secret  (many  secret)  1.  5  ,  ere  (o.  c.) 
1.  5  anvay,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  ,  'n^hen  seen,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  heav- 
ens (cap.)  1.  17  others,  (o.  c.)  page  148  1.  3  greatly, 
(.  greatly)  1.  7  called  Ptolemais  (by  the  melancholy  sea) 
1.  II  and,  (o.  c.)  1,  II  n.vorkmanship,  (o.  c.)  1.  12 
room,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  — heanjiness  (.  Heaviness)  1.  19 
and,  (o.  c.)  page  149  1.  6  enshrouded; —  ( — )  1.  8 
countenance,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  haply  (o.)  1.  18  ,  rolling  (o.  c.) 
1.  19  chamber,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  undistinguishahle  (indis- 
tinguishable) 1.  23  ,  ijohen  (o.  c.)  1.  24  heaven,  (Heaven) 
1.  30  of  (p.^  page  150  1.  20  many  (a). 

Variations  of  1840  from  abo^e. 

Page  147  1.  16  hea^-uens  (cap.)  1.  17  others,  (o.  c.) 
page  148  1.  3  greatly,  (,  greatly)  1.  7  called  Ptolemais 
(by  the  melancholy  sea)  1.  11  and,  (o.  c.)  page  149  1.  8 
countenance,  (o.  c.)  1.  1 1  haply  (o.)  1.  18  ,  rolling  {p.  o..^ 
1.  19  cha?nher,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  undistinguishable  (indistin- 
guishable) 1.23,  tvhen  (o.  c.)  1.  24  hea-uen,  (Heaven) 
page  150  I.  20  many  (a). 

Variations  of  GrisTvold  from  text. 

Page  148  1.  10  artixan  (artisan)  page  149  1.  26  And, 
(o.  c.)  1.  30  man,  (p.  c.)  1.  30  of  (p.). 


356  NOTES. 


LOSS    OF    BREATH. 

Southern  Literary   Messenger,   September,    1835  ; 
1840J  Broadway  Journal  IL,   26. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal,  with  Poe's  MS. 
Notes  (Mrs.  Whitman's  copy). 

1840  shows  but  few  variations  from  the  earlier  form. 

In  the  Broadivay  Journal  the  tale  appears  in  a  much  shortened 
and  revised  form.  Especially  to  be  noted  is  the  omission  of  the 
long  passage  recounting  the  death*  on  the  gallows  and  subsequent 
burial. 

In  the  Messenger  the  tale  is  entitled: 

LOSS    OF    BREATH. 
A  Tale  A  la  Blackwood.     By  Edgar  A.  Poe. 

O  breathe  not,   &c. 

Moore'' s  Melodies. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Page  151  1.  5  ,•  yet  (:)  1.  6  ;  but  (:)  1.  8  lustrum  ;  (:) 
L  13  said  ( — said)  1.  13  nvedding,  ( — )  1.  \^  whipper- 
snapper  (o.  h.)  1.  17  here  (cap.)  page  152  L  i  ,  njjhich 
(o.  c.)  1.  7  ;  hut  (,)  1.  8  bona  (bon^)  1,  10  imagine^  (o.  c.) 
L  12  nenjer  (never,  at  any  time,)  1.  15  Lord  .  . 
*^  Julie''  (Rousseau)  1.  36  writable  (o.  a.)  1.  18  /  (I 
unhesitatingly)  1.  19  <2/  .  .  .  conceal  (to  conceal  at  all 
events)  1.  20  ivife,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  Zephyr  {o.  a.)  1.  31  ali^ue, 
(o.  c.)  1.  32  dead,  (o.  c.)  page  153  1.  6  ,  upon  trial, 
(o.  c.)  1.  20  idea  of  suicide  (phantom  Suicide)  1.  24 
while  (,  while)  1.  26  ;  each  (,)  1.  32  footsteps  (footstep) 
page  154  1.  10  ,  and  this  (.  This,)  1.  11  is  (,  is)  1.  13  ,  zV 
( — )  1.  13  remembered,  ( — )  1.  16;  but  (:)  1.  22  any- 
thing (any  thing)  1.  25  and  (and,)  1.  29  Before  "But" 
insert  :  —  It  is  by  logic  similar  to  this  that  true  philosophy 
is    enabled    to    set   misfortune    at    defiance,     page  155 


TALES.  357 

1.  I  Granjean  .  .  .  angels  (Hewitt's  '*  Seraphic  and 
Highly-Scented  Extract  of  Heaven  or  Oil  of  Archangels") 
1.  I  bottle  (bottle  (I  had  a  remarkably  sweet  breath),)  1.  i6 
tragedy  (iT3.gedies)\.  i6  *' Meiamora""  (.  .  .,  and  .  .  .) 
1.  1 7-1 8  this  drama  (these  dramas)  1.  1 9  the  hero  (their 
heroes)  1.  23-24  t.c-^'// /r^yz^f«/^t/ (well-frequented)  1.  24 
marsh', —  ( — )  1.  32  tragedy —  (tragedies,)  page  156 
1.  6  sure,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  hut,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  ,  among  (o.  c.) 
1.  12  acquaintances,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  in  that  city  (o.)  1.  15 
;  hut  ( — )  1.  24  to  (to  the)  1.  24-25  the  hull  of  Ph  alar  is 
(a  Phalarian  bull)  1.  28  ,  ho^ve-uer  (o.  c.)  1.  30  and 
(and,)  1.  33  and  {,  and)  page  157  1.  3  Having  (living 
bond  fide)  1.  4  ;  here  ( — )  1.  5  demonstrating  (evidencing) 
1.  7  Hereupon  (Thereupon)  1.  8  ,  belie'ved  (o.  c.)  1.  13  « 
(their)  h  16  ,  accordingly,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  ten  (five  and 
twenty)  1.  32-33  cut  off  my  ears,  honvcver,  (,  however,  cut 
off  my  ears)  page  158  1.  i  case  (case,  however,)  1.  \7.  gal- 
'uanic  battery  (caps.)  1.  15  ,  I  (o.  c.)  1.  18  in  abeyance 
(ital.)  1.  11  pathology  (cap.)  1.  25  farther  (further)  1.  29 
pocket  handkerchief  {^OQkt\.-\\z.n6ktvc\i\t'i)  page  159  1.  i- 
2  the  .  .  .  Deity  ''  (the — )  1.  7  to  (to  unseemly  and) 
1.  16  bandage.  —  (.)  1.  17  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  ,  I'ery  ( — ) 
1.  19  dexterously,  ( — )1.  20  robber,  (o.  c.)  1.  23-24  long 
continued  (long-continued)  1.  16  one  (a  dress)  I.30  ,  'who 
(o.  c.)  page  160  1.  I  ,  he  (o.  c.)  1.  2  recruits,  (o.  c.) 
1.  7-8  the  rascal  .  .  .  escape,  ('<  the  rascal  .  .  . 
escape,")  1.  7  rascal  (rascal,)  1.  8  themselues,  (o.  c.) 
After  par.  II.  insert  :  —  My  convulsions  were  said  to  be 
extraordinary.  Several  gentlemen  swooned,  and  some 
ladies  were  carried  home  in  hysterics.  Pinxit,  too, 
availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  retouch,  from  a 
sketch  taken  on  the  spot,  his  admirable  painting  of  the 
"  Marsyas  flayed  alive."  1.  \()  forbear  (will  endeavor) 
\.  ig-iigalloivs;  .  .  .  , /o -xfr//^  (gallows.  To  write) 
1.  25  composed  (wrote)  1.  25  getting  drunk  (drunkenness) 
After  25  insert  :  — 

Die  I  certainly  did  not.      The  sudden  jerk  given  to  my 
neck  upon  the  falling  of  the  drop,  merely  proved  a  cor- 


358  NOTES. 

rectlve  to  the  unfortunate  twist  afforded  me  by  the  gentle- 
men in  the  coach.  Although  my  body  certainly  ^cvas,  I 
had,  alas !  no  breath  to  be  suspended  ;  and  but  for  the 
shaking  [chafing,  1840]  of  the  rope,  the  pressure  of  the 
knot  under  my  ear,  and  the  rapid  determination  of  blood 
to  the  brain,  should,  I  dare  say,  have  experienced  very 
little  inconvenience. 

The  latter  feeling,  however,  grew  momentarily  more 
painful.  I  heard  my  heart  beating  with  violence  —  the 
veins  in  my  hands  and  wrists  swelled  nearly  to  bursting  — 
my  temples  throbbed  tempestuously  —  and  I  felt  that 
my  eyes  were  starting  from  their  sockets.  Yet  when  I 
Bay  that  in  spite  of  all  this  my  sensations  were  not  abso- 
lutely intolerable,  I  will  not  be  believed. 

There  were  noises  in  my  ears,  first  like  the  tolling  of 
huge  bells  — then  like  the  beating  of  a  thousand  drums  — 
then,  lastly,  like  the  low,  sullen  murmurs  of  the  sea. 
But  these  noises  were  very  far  from  disagreeable. 

Although,  too,  the  powers  of  my  mind  were  confused 
and  distorted,  yet  I  was  —  strange  to  say  !  —  well  aware 
of  such  confusion  and  distortion.  I  could,  with  unerring 
promptitude  determine  at  will  in  what  particulars  my  sen- 
sations were  correct  —  and  in  what  particulars  I  wandered 
from  the  path.  I  could  even  feel  with  accuracy  ho^xu  far 
—  to  nvhat  very  point,  such  wanderings  had  misguided 
me,  but  still  without  the  power  of  correcting  my  devia- 
tions. I  took  besides,  at  the  same  time,  a  wild  delight 
in  analyzing  my  conceptions. 

(Note  at  bottom  of  page.) 

[The  general  reader  will  I  dare  say  recognize,  in 
these  sensations  of  Mr.  Lack-o' -Breath,  much  of  the  ab- 
surd metaphysicianism  of  the  redoubted  Schelling.] 

Memory,  which,  of  all  other  faculties,  should  have  first 
taken  its  departure,  seemed  on  the  contrary  to  have  been 
endowed  with  quadrupled  power.  Each  incident  of  my 
past  life  flitted  before  me  like  a  shadow.  There  was  not 
a  brick  in  the  building  where  I  was  born  —  not  a  dog- 
leaf  in  the  primer  I  had  thumbed  over  when  a  child  — 


TALES.  359 

not  a  tree  in  the  forest  where  I  hunted  when  a  boy  — 
not  a  street  in  the  cities  I  had  traversed  when  a  man 
—  that  I  did  not  at  that  time  most  palpably  behold.  I 
could  repeat  to  myself  entire  lines,  passages,  chapters, 
books,  from  the  studies  of  my  earliest  days  ;  and  while,  I 
dare  say,  the  crowd  around  me  were  blind  with  horror, 
or  aghast  with  awe,  I  was  alternately  with  Aeschylus,  a 
demi-god,  or  with  Aristophanes,  a  frog. 

A  dreamy  delight  now  took  hold  upon  my  spirit,  and 
I  imagined  that  I  had  been  eating  opium,  or  feasting 
upon  the  Hashish  of  the  old  Assassins.  But  glimpses  of 
pure,  unadulterated  reason  —  during  which  I  was  still 
buoyed  up  by  the  hope  of  finally  escaping  that  death 
which  hovered,  like  a  vulture  above  me  —  were  still 
caught  occasionally  by  my  soul. 

By  some  unusual  pressure  of  the  rope  against  my  face, 
a  portion  of  the  cap  was  chafed  away,  and  I  found  to  my 
astonishment  that  my  powers  of  reason  were  not  alto- 
gether destroyed.  A  sea  of  waving  heads  rolled  around 
me.  In  the  intensity  of  my  delight  I  eyed  them  with 
feelings  of  the  deepest  commiseration,  and  blessed,  as  I 
looked  upon  the  haggard  assembly,  the  superior  benignity 
of  my  proper  stars. 

I  now  reasoned,  rapidly  I  believe  —  profoundly  I 
am  sure  —  upon  principles  of  common  law  —  propriety 
of  that  law  especially,  for  which  I  hung  —  absurdities  in 
political  economy  which  till  then  I  had  never  been  able 
to  acknowledge — dogmas  in  the  old  Arit^totelians  now 
generally  denied,  but  not  the  less  intrinsically  true — de- 
testable school  formulae  in  Bourdon,  in  Gamier,  in 
Lacroix  —  synonymes  in  Crabbe  —  lunar-lunatic  theories 
in  St.  Pierre  —  falsities  in  the  Pelham  novels  —  beauties 
in  Vivian  Grey  —  more  than  beauties  in  Vivian  Grey  — 
profundity  in  Vivian  Grey  —  genius  in  Vivian  Grey  — 
every  thing  in  Vivian  Grey. 

Then  came,  like  a  flood,  Coleridge,  Kant,  Fichte, 
and  Pantheism  — then  like  a  deluge,  the  Academic,  Per- 


360  NOTES. 

gola,  La  Scala,   San  Carlo,   Paul,  Albert,  Noblet,  Ronzi 
Vestris,  Fanny  Bias,  and  Taglion. 

A  rapid  change  was  now  taking  place  in  my  sensa- 
tions. The  last  shadows  of  connection  flitted  away  from 
my  meditations.  A  storm  —  a  tempest  of  ideas,  vast, 
novel,  and  soul-stirring,  bore  my  spirit  like  a  feather 
afar  off.  Confusion  crowded  upon  confusion  like  a  wave 
upon  a  wave.  In  a  very  short  time  Schelling  himself 
would  have  been  satisfied  with  my  entire  loss  of  self- 
identity.     The  crowd  became  a  mass  of  mere  abstraction. 

About  this  time  I  became  aware  of  a  heavy  fall  and 
shock  —  but,  although  the  concussion  jarred  through  my 
frame,  I  had  not  the  slightest  idea  of  its  having  been 
sustained  in  my  own  proper  person,  and  thought  of  it  as 
an  incident  peculiar  to  some  other  existence  —  an  idio- 
syncrasy belonging  to  some  other  Ens.  It  was  at  this 
moment  —  as  I  afterwards  discovered  —  that  having  been 
suspended  for  the  full  term  of  execution,  it  was  thought 
proper  to  remove  my  body  from  the  gallows  —  this  the 
more  especially  as  the  real  culprit  had  been  retaken  and 
recognized. 

Much  sympathy  was  now  exercised  in  my  behalf  — 
and  as  no  one  in  the  city  appeared  to  identify  my  body, 
it  was  ordered  that  I  should  be  interred  in  the  public 
sepulchre  in  the  following  morning.  I  lay,  in  the  mean- 
time, without  signs  of  life  —  although  from  the  moment, 
I  suppose,  when  the  rope  was  loosened  from  my  neck,  a 
dim  consciousness  of  my  situation  oppressed  me  like  the 
nightmare. 

I  was  laid  out  in  a  chamber  sufficiently  small,  and  very 
much  encumbered  with  furniture  —  yet  to  me  it  ap- 
peared of  a  size  to  contain  the  universe.  I  have  never 
before  or  since,  in  body  or  in  mind,  suffered  half  so 
much  agony  as  from  that  single  idea.  Strange  !  that  the 
simple  conception  of  abstract  magnitude  — of  infinity  — 
should  have  been  accompanied  with  pain.  Yet  so  it  was. 
"With   how  vast   a   difference,"  said   I,  "in  life   as   in 


TALES.  361 

death  —  in  time  and  in  eternity  —  here  and  hereafter, 
shall  our  merest  sensations  be  imbodied  !  " 

The  day  died  away,  and  I  was  aware  that  it  was  grow- 
ing dark  —  yet  the  same  terrible  conceit  still  over- 
whelmed me.  Nor  was  it  confined  to  the  boundaries  of 
the  apartment  —  it  extended,  although  in  a  more  definite 
manner,  to  all  objects,  and,  perhaps,  I  will  not  be  under- 
stood in  saying  that  it  extended  also  to  all  sentiments. 
My  fingers  as  they  lay  cold,  clammy,  stiff,  and  pressing 
helplessly  one  against  another,  were,  in  my  imagination, 
swelled  to  a  size  according  with  the  proportions  of  the  An- 
taeus. Every  portion  of  my  frame  betook  of  their  enor- 
mity. The  pieces  of  money  —  I  well  remember  — 
which,  being  placed  upon  my  eyelids,  failed  to  keep 
them  effectually  closed,  seemed  huge,  interminable 
chariot-wheels  of  the  Olympia,  or  of  the  Sun. 

Yet  it  is  very  singular  that  I  experienced  no  sense  of 
weight  —  of  gravity.  On  the  contrary  I  was  put  to 
much  inconvenience  by  the  buoyancy  —  that  tantalizing 
difficulty  of  keeping  do^wn^  which  is  felt  by  the  swimmer 
in  deep  water.  Amid  the  tumult  of  my  terrors  I 
laughed  with  a  hearty  internal  laugh  to  think  what  incon- 
gruity there  would  be — could  I  arise  and  walk  —  be- 
tween the  elasticity  of  my  motion,  and  the  mountain  of 
my  form. 


The  night  came —  and  with  it  a  new  crowd  of  horrors. 
The  consciousness  of  my  approaching  Interment,  began 
to  assume  new  distinctness,  and  consistency  —  yet  never 
for  one  moment  did  I  imagine  that  I  ^vas  actually  dead. 

*'  This  then''  — I  mentally  speculated —  *'  this  dark- 
ness which  is  palpable,  and  oppresses  with  a  sense  of  suf- 
focation —  this  —  this  —  is —  indeed  death.  This  is  death 
—  this  is  death  the  terrible  —  death  the  holy.  This  is 
the  death  undergone  by  Regulus  —  and  equally  by  Seneca. 
Thus  —  thus,  too,  shall  I  always  remain  —  always  — 
always  remain.     Reason  is  folly,  and  Philosophy  a  lie. 


362  NOTES. 

No  one  will  know  my  sensations,  my  horror  —  my 
despair.  Yet  will  men  still  persist  in  reasoning,  and  phil- 
osophizing, and  making  themselves  fools.  There  is, 
I  find,  no  hereafter  but  this.  This — this  —  this  —  is 
the  only  Eternity  !  —  and  what,  O  Baalzebub  !  —  n.vhat 
an  Eternity  !  — to  lie  in  this  vast — this  awful  void  —  a 
hideous,  vague,  and  unmeaning  anomaly — motionless, 
yet  wishing  for  motion  —  powerless,  yet  longing  for 
power  —  forever,   forever,   and  forever  ! ' ' 

But  the  morning  broke  at  length,  and  with  its  misty 
and  gloomy  dawn  arrived  in  triple  horror  the  parapher- 
nalia of  the  grave.  Then  —  and  not  till  then — was  I 
fully  sensible  of  the  fearful  fate  hanging  over  me.  The 
phantasms  of  the  night  had  faded  with  its  shadows,  and 
the  actual  terrors  of  the  yawning  tomb  left  me  no  heart 
for  the  bugbear  speculations  of  Transcendentalism. 

I  have  before  mentioned  that  my  eyes  were  but  imper- 
fectly closed  —  yet  I  could  not  move  them  in  any  degree, 
those  objects  alone  which  crossed  the  direct  line  of  vision 
were  within  the  sphere  of  my  comprehension.  But  across 
that  line  of  vision  spectral  and  stealthy  figures  were  con- 
tinually flitting,  like  the  ghosts  of  Banquo.  They  were 
making  hurried  preparations  for  my  interment.  First 
came  the  coffin  which  they  placed  quietly  by  my  side. 
Then  the  undertaker  with  attendants  and  a  screw-driver. 
Then  a  stout  man  whom  I  could  distinctly  see  and  who 
took  hold  of  my  feet  —  while  one  whom  I  could  only  feel 
lifted  me  by  the  head  and  shoulders. 

Together  they  placed  me  in  the  cofEn,  and  drawing  the 
shroud  up  over  my  face  proceeded  to  fasten  down  the  lid. 
One  of  the  screws,  missing  its  proper  direction,  was  screwed 
by  the  carelessness  of  the  undertaker  deep  —  deep  -—  down 
into  my  shoulder.  A  convulsive  shudder  ran  through- 
out my  frame.  With  what  horror,  with  what  sickening 
of  heart  did  I  reflect  that  one  minute  sooner  a  similar 
manifestation  of  life  would,  in  all  probability,  have  pre- 
vented my  inhumation.  But  alas  !  it  was  now  too  late, 
and  hope  died   away  within  my  bosom  as  I   felt  myself 


TALES.  363 

lifted  upon  the  shoulders  of  men  —  carried  down  the  stair- 
way—  and  thrust  within  the  hearse. 

During  the  brief  passage  to  the  cemetery  my  sensations, 
which  for  sometime  had  been  lethargic  and  dull,  assumed, 
all  at  once,  a  degree  of  intense  and  unnatural  vivacity  for 
which  I  can  in  no  manner  account.  I  could  distinctly 
hear  the  rustling  of  the  plumes  —  the  whispers  of  the  at- 
tendants —  the  solemn  breathings  of  the  horses  of  death. 
Confused  as  I  was  in  that  narrow  and  strict  embrace,  I 
could  feel  the  quicker  or  slower  movement  of  the  proces- 
sion —  the  restlessness  of  the  driver  —  the  windings  of 
the  road  as  it  led  us  to  the  right  or  to  the  left.  I  could 
distinguish  the  peculiar  odor  of  the  coffin — the  sharp 
acid  smell  of  the  steel  screws.  I  could  see  the  texture  of 
the  shroud  as  it  lay  close  against  my  face  5  and  was  even 
conscious  of  the  rapid  variations  In  light  and  shade  which 
the  flapping  to  and  fro  of  the  sable  hangings  occasioned 
within  the  body  of  the  vehicle. 

In  a  short  time  however,  we  arrived  at  the  place  of 
sculpture  [sepulture],  and  I  felt  myself  deposited  within 
the  tomb.  The  entrance  was  secured  —  they  departed 
—  and  I  was  left  alone.  A  line  of  Marston's  *'  Mal- 
content," 

*'  Death's  a  good  fellow  and  keeps  open  house," 

struck  me  at  that  moment  as  a  palpable  lie. 

Sullenly  I  lay  at  length,  the  quick  among  the  dead  — 
Anacharsis  inter  Scythas. 

From  what  I  overheard  early  in  the  morning,  I  was 
led  to  believe  that  the  occasions  when  the  vault  was  made 
use  of  were  of  very  rare  occurrence.  It  was  probable 
that  many  months  might  elapse  before  the  doors  of  the 
tomb  would  be  again  unbarred — and  even  should  I  sur- 
vive until  that  period,  what  means  could  I  have  more 
than  at  present,  of  making  known  my  situation  or  of 
escaping  from  the  coffin  ?  I  resigned  myself,  therefore, 
with  much  tranquility  to  my  fate,  and  fell,  after  many 
hours,  into  a  deep  and  deathlike  sleep. 


364  NOTES. 

How  long  I  remained  thus  is  to  me  a  mystery.  When 
I  awoke  my  limbs  were  no  longer  cramped  with  the 
cramp  of  death  —  I  was  no  longer  without  the  power  of 
motion.  A  very  slight  exertion  was  sufficient  to  force 
the  lid  of  my  prison  —  for  the  dampness  of  the  atmosphere 
had  already  occasioned  decay  in  the  wood-work  around 
the  screws. 

My  steps  as  I  groped  around  the  sides  of  my  habita- 
tion were,  however,  feeble  and  uncertain,  and  I  felt  all 
the  gnawings  of  hunger  with  the  pains  of  intolerable 
thirst.  Yet,  as  time  passed  away,  it  is  strange  that  I  ex- 
perienced little  uneasiness  from  these  scourges  of  the 
earth,  in  comparison  with  the  more  terrible  visitations  of 
the  fiend  Ennui.  Stranger  still  were  the  resources  by 
which  I  endeavored  to  banish  him  from  my  presence. 

The  sepulchre  was  large  and  subdivided  into  many 
compartments,  and  I  busied  myself  in  examining  the 
peculiarities  of  their  construction.  I  determined  the 
length  and  breadth  of  my  abode.  I  counted  and  re- 
counted the  stones  of  the  masonry.  But  there  were 
other  methods  by  which  I  endeavored  to  lighten  the 
tedium  of  my  hours.  Feeling  my  way  among  the  nu- 
merous coffins  ranged  in  order  around,  I  lifted  them  down 
one  by  one,  and  breaking  open  their  lids,  busied  myself 
in  speculations  about  the  mortality  within. 

Page  161  1.  31  soliloquized  (reflected)  page  162  1.  6 
,  and  ( — )  1.  10  poetry  (philosophy)  1.  11  pirouette  (cap.) 
1.  1 1  pas  (cap.)  1.  1 1  papillon  (cap.)  1.  12  new  par.  1.  13 
new  par.  1.  14.  Heat  (new  par.)  1.  1%  He  (new  par.)  1.  19 
,  he  ( — )  1.  21  He  (new  par.)  1.  zt,  fans,  ( — )  1.  22  sails, 
( — )  1.  22  ,  and  ( — )  1.  24  His  (new  par.)  1.  25  a  (o.) 
1.  27 — mid  {o.  d.)  1.  27  here''''  —  (here,"  said  I  — 
*<  here)  1.  33  fore-finger  (o.  h.)  1.  34  a?id  (and,)  1.  33 
its  (his)  1.  34  //  (him)  page  163  1.  i  /'/  (him,)  1.  3  Efititled 
(s.  1.)  1.  5  ,  has  (~)  1.  8  lombardy  (lombardy — )  1.  8-9 
<«  .  .  .  "('•')  1.  lo-ii  He  .  .  .  Bones"" 
(o.)  1.  11-12  pneumatics  (cap.)  1.  12  ,  talked  ( — ■)  1.  12 
eternally,  ( — )  1.    13   French-horn   (o.   h.)   1.   i'^  He  (new 


TALES.  365 

par.)  1.  16-17  — f^i^  '  '  •  P^iz  (o.)  Note: — 1.  i 
,  ^/  (o.  c.)  1.  2  ,  max'ime  ( — )  1.  23  ^^ honjo  (how)  1.  27 
anything  (any  thing)  1.  27  honjo  (what  a)  1.  29  —  In  (o.  d.) 
page  164  1.  I  ,  n.vho  (o.  c.)  1.  3  — Interruptions  (o.  d.) 
1.  6  — /  (o.  d. )  1.  6-7  hy-and-by  (,  by  and  bye)  1.  7 
—  i/oxu  (o.  d.)  1.  10  z/,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  —  heard  (o.  d  ) 
1.  13  "  .  .  •  "  (*  •  .  .  ')  1-  18  epilepsis  (cap.)  1.  26 
joy  (extravagant  joy)  1.  28-29  {njohom  .  .  .  Wind- 
enough)  (^ —  whom  .  .  .  Windenough — )\.  ^'^  neighbor, 
(o.  c.)l.  31  ,  place,  ( — place — )  1.  31  circumstance  (inci- 
dental circumstances)  page  165  I.  i  lombardy -poplars 
(o.  h.)  First  1.  of  par.  II.  is  last  1.  of  par.  I.  in  Southern 
Literary  Messenger.  1.  6  -vohich  only  (which)  1.  7  ^^  (be 
alone)  \.  ix  ,  or  ( — )  1.  17  ,  /  ( — )  1.  18  sigh,  ( — )  1.  19 
neighbor,  ( — )  1.  25  IV.  (W)  1.  27  7  ( — I)  1.  28  indigna- 
tion, ( — )  1.  28  monster;  (\)  1.  29  dost  (cap.)  1.  30  hea^uen 
(cap.)  1.  32-33  "  "  (<  ')  1.  33  sure!  (sure)  page  166 
1.  4  not  new  par.  1.  4  ,  7  (o.  c.)  I.  11  ;  for  (— )  1.  11 
nvhich  (which — )  1.  12  //)  (it — )  1.  14  ,  ?«  (o.  c.)  1.  14 
,  of  {p.  c.)  1.  17  this  (all  this)  1.  20  7  am  sorry  (,  I  am 
sorry,)  1.  22  circumstances  (n.  i.)  1.  24  so  (n.  I.)  1.  25 
sulphurous  (o.)  1.  31  sufficiently  (efficiently)  1.  34  — fol- 
lo--ujed  (o.  d.)  page  167  1.  I  a  Democratic  (an  ultra)  1.  10 
neither  be  (be  neither)  1.  11  Ancient  (s.  1.)  1.  13  -xu/io, 
(o.  c.)  1.  16  ,  <^hen  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ,  /2/  ( — )  1.  19  ,  ad~ 
'vised  ( — )  1.  20  temple  (temple  to  prostekonti  Theo  — ). 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  text. 

Page  151  1.  1  must,  (o.  c.)  page  152  1.  16  ^veritable 
(o.  a.)  1.  20  farther  (further)  1.  24  coquettish  (coquetish) 
1.  26  left  (,  left)  1.  28  \_7Jphyr']  (o.  a)  page  154  1.  9  that 
(,  that)  1.  10  /V  (,  is)  1.  15  ;  but  (:)  1.  27  njuhich  (,  which) 
1.  34  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  155  1.  29  this  (this,)  page  156 
1.  6  sure,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  but  —  (,)  1.  28  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  32 
motionless  (motionless,)!.  33  ),  (,))  page  157  1-  7  another 
(another,)  1.  8  ,)  (),)  1.  17  Cro^v  (Crow,)  1.  18  passing 
(passing,)  1.   19  under  (,  under)  page   159  1.  5  ^  (o.  a.) 


366  NOTES. 

1.  17  and^  (o.  c.)  1.  20  robber,  (o.  c.)  1.  30,  ^10  (o.  c.) 
page  160  1.  I  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  II  but  (butt)  1.  13  course, 
(o.  c.)  1.  27  be  (o.  c.)  1.  28  and,  (o.  c.)  page  161  1.  8-9 
to--ward  (towards)  1.  1 1  ^wonders  (wonder)  1.  \^  course, 
(o.  c.)  1.  21  ,  and  (o,  c.)  1.  28  and,  (o.  c.)  page  163 
1.  10  ,  o«  (o.  c.)  (Note)  \corrump:iur~\  (corrupitor  \_Broad- 
<^vay  yo«r«fl/ corrupitur] )  \fama~\  (famas)  page  164  1.  29 
neighbor,  (o.  c.)  page  165  1.  29  wohom  (,  whom)  1.  34 
,  indeed  (o.  c.)  page  166  1.  24  same  time  (time). 

Variations  of  1840  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 

Page  151  1.  5  ;  yet  (:)  1.  6  ;  but  (:)  1.  8  lustrum  ; 
(:)  1.  17  here  (cap.)  page  152  1.  i  ,  ^hich  (o.  c.)  page 
154  1.  29  Lack-o''  Breath  (Lacko'  Breath  [throughout]) 
page  156  1.  14  /«  that  city  (o.)  1.  28  ,  hoive^ver  (o.  c.) 
page  157  1.  3  linking  (living  bona  fide)  1.  15  carcases 
(carcasses)  1.  20  hind-  (o.  h.)  1.  -^o  f-ve-and-tnventy  (o.  h.) 
page  158  1.  12  galuanic  battery  (caps.)  1.  15  ,  /(o.  c.) 
1.  18  in  abeyance  (i.)  page  159  1.  30  recruits,  (o.  c.) 
page  160 1.  7  r<2jr/2/ (rascal,)  1.  7  themselnjes,  (o.  c.)  1.  7-8 
the  rascal  .  .  .  ^.rf«/)^  ("  the  rascal  .  .  .  escape,") 
1.  II  butt  (but)  page  358  1.  4  chafing  (shaking)  1.  6  / 
should  (should)  1.  8  The  latter  (new  par.)  1.  8  momently 
(momentarily)  1.  30  say,  (o.  c.)  1.  "^o  recognise  (recognize) 
1 .  31  Lacko"  Breath  (Lack-o'  -breath)  page  359  1 .  11 
hashish  (cap.)  1.  11  assassins  (cap.)  1.  36  came  (came,) 
page  360  1.  14  o^Tvn  (o.)  1.  21  recognised  (recognized) 
page  361  1.  2  imbodied  (embodied)  1.  17  Tet  (not  new 
par.)  1.  30  "  This  (not  new  par.)  1.  36  philosophy  (cap.) 
page  362  1.  5-6  eternity  (cap.)  1.  16  transcendentalism 
(cap.)  1.  ^o  up  o^ver  (upon)  1.  33  through  (throughout) 
page  363  1.  20 sepulture  (sculpture)  page  162  1.  lo poetry 
(philosophy)  1.  11  pirouette  (cap.)  1.  11  pas  (cap.)  1.  11 
papillon  (cap.)  1.  12  new  par.  1.  13  He  (new  par.)  1.  14 
Heat  (new  par.)  1.  33  forefinger  {p.  h.)  page  163  1.  3 
Entitled  (&A.)\.  11-12  pneumatics  (^ca.p.)  1.  13  French- 
horn  (o.   h.)    1.    i"^   He  (new  par.)   1.   27   anything  (any 


TALES.  367 

thing)  page  164  1.  6-7  hy-and-hy  (,  by  and  bye)  1.  10  zV, 
(o.  c.)  1.  18  epilepsis  (cap.)  1.  28  recognised  (recognized) 
page  165  1.  -]  be  (be  alone)  1.  25  W.  (W)  1.  29  dost  (cap.) 
page  166  1.  4  /  (,  I)  1.  24  so  (n.  i.)  page  167  1.  16 
,  ^ivhen  (o.  c.)  1.  zo  temple  (temple  to prostekonte  Theo — ). 


KING    PEST. 


Southern    Literary  Messenger,  September,    1835; 
1840;  Broadway  Journal  II.,    15. 

The  text  follows  the  Broad-way  Journal.  Griswold  has  several 
verbal  variations  from  the  text. 

The  tale  appears  slightly  revised  in  1 840,  and  in  a  more  extended 
way,  in  the  Broadway  Journal. 

In  the  Messenger  the  tale  is  entitled  King  Pest  the  First  |  A 
Tale  Containing  an  Allegory  —  By  — . 

It  is  introduced  by  two  lines  from  Buckhurst's  "  Ferrex  and 
Porrex." 


Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  1840 
{belo^vS) . 

Page  169  [Motto.]  1.  I  gods  (cap.)  1.  22  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  27  off  (off,)  page  170  1.  19  '-eery  (very  identical) 
page  171  1.  9  Pest!  (Pest  !  Pest  !  Pest  !)  1.  9  Plague  (Fever) 
1.  25  ,  such  (o.  c.)  page  172  1.  3  spirits  (cap.)  1.  3  gob- 
lins (cap.)  1.  3  demons  (cap.)  1.  29  ankles  (ancles)  page 
173  1.  13  njoar-  (o,  h.)  1.  17  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  18  stentorian 
(cap.)  1.23  momently  (momentarily)  page  174  1.  7  pro-ued 
(,  proved)  page  175  1.  32  look  (looked)  page  176  1.  2 
patronise  (patronize)  1.  8  degagS  (o.  a.)  1.  9  arch  (cap.) 
[not  in  text]  1.  26  gaudy-  (o.  h.)  1.  27  him  (o. )  page 
177  1.  30  skull  (scull)  page  178  1.  31  Hugh,  (o.  c.)  1.  33 
^vinding-  (o.  h.)  1.  34  skull  (scull)  page  179  1.  3  ;  and 
(,)  1.  9  Legs,  (o.  c.)  1.  II  here,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  ;  (.)   1.  34 


368  NOTES. 

Pest  (Pest,)  page  180  1.  10  concerns,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  alone, 
(o.  c.)  1.  18  — of  (o.  d.)  1.  20  metropolis  (cap.)  1.  26 
skull  (scull)  1.  34  ,  for  (o.  c.)  page  l8l  1.  7  table^ 
(o.  c.)  page  182  1.  31-32  the  stage  player  (,  the  organ 
grinder)  page  183  1.  2  assembly  (junto)  1.  3  shouted 
( —  shouted)  1.  5  said  ( —  said)  1.  6  screamed  ( —  screamed) 
1.  8  muttered  ( — muttered)  1.  \o  gronxiled  ( — growled) 
1.  II  shrieked  ( — shrieked)  1.  14  skull  (scull)  1.  26  the 
(the  huge)  page  184  1.  4  fre-  (o.  h.)  1.  <)  floated  {sailed). 


Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 

Page  167  1.  I  one  (one  sultry)  1.  i  night  (night,)  1.  2 
October  (August)  1.  10  room,  (room,  it  is  needless  to  say,) 
page  169  1.  3  ^was  (was  also  much  the  most  ill-favored, 
and,)  1.  3  time  (time,)  1.  4-5  and  a  half  [rime  inches)  1.  9 
thin  (,  wofully,  awfully,  thin)  1.  10  drunk  (sober)  1.  11 
joZ'^r  (stiff  with  liquor)!,  i^cachinnatory  (leaden)  1.  23  con- 
'verse  (antipodes)  page  170  1.  7  neighbourhood  (neighbor- 
hood) 1.  17  nvords,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  allegorical  (-pithy)  1.  31 
disposed  of  (drank  up)  page  171  1.  5  the  (the  landlord 
and)  1.  9  Plague  (Pest)  1.  13  Anve  (s.  1.)  1.  13  Terror 
(s.  1.)  1.  14  Superstition  (s,  1.)  page  172  1.  3  plague 
(cap.)  1.  3  fenjer  (cap.)  1.  25  moral  sense  (all  sense  of 
human  feelings)  1.  26  ivas  (was  damp,)  1.  30  Fallen 
(Rubbish  of  fallen)  1.  32  ; — and  ( — )  1.  32  the  (the  oc- 
casional) 1.  32  light  (and  uncertain  light)  page  173  h  5 
—  But  (o.  d.)  1.  6  such  as  (like)  1.  8  stuff  (,)  1.  10  of 
(of  the  arch-angel)  1.  11  grim  (gigantic)  1.  14  ,  still  ( — ) 
1.  23  beams,  (o.  c.)  1.  25  houses  ;  (buildings,)  1.  27-29 
rubbish  .  .  .  corpses,  (putrid  human  corpses.) 
1.  29  The  following  note  to  paragraph  ending  *'  corpses." 
occurs  in  1840  :  [The  description  here  given,  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  banned  districts,  at  the  period  spoken  of,  is 
positively  not  exaggerated.]  1.  30  the  (these)  1.  31  tall 
(gigantic)  page  174  1.  4  rushed  .  .  .  open  (burst 
open  the  pannels  of  the  door)  1.  6  After  *'  curses," 
insert  :  —  It  is  not  to  be  supposed,    however,  that  the 


TALES.  369 

scene  which  here  presented  itself  to  the  eyes  of  the 
gallant  Legs  and  worthy  Tarpaulin,  produced  at  first 
sight  any  other  effect  upon  their  illuminated  faculties  than 
an  overwhelming  sensation  of  stupid  astonishment.  1.  8 
/  but  ( — )  1.  9  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  11  sound  (sounds)  1.  1. 6  jugs 
(grotesque  jugs)  1.  i8  .  'This  ( — this)  1.  25-26  as yelloiv 
as  (yellower  than  the  yellowest)  1.  26  feature  (feature  of 
his  visage)  1.  30  superadded  (superseded)  page  175  1.  i 
pall,  (o.  c.)  1.  ^full  (all  full)  1.  5  air ;  (,)  I.  1 1  just  (who 
had  just  been)  1.  14  that  oj  (in  outline  the  shapeless  pro- 
portions of)  1.  1 J  full  ;  ( — )  1.  22  indeed  (indeed,)  1.  31 
mouth  (jaws)  I.32  /oo/^  (looked)  page  176  1.  4 —  His  (o.  d.) 
1.  7  appearance;  ( — )  1.  8  -cvore  (wore,)  1.  8  degage 
(degage)  1.  9  la-uun;  ( — )  1.  10  neck;  ( — )  1.  1 1  mouth ;  ( — ) 
1.  13  and  (and,)  1.  15-16  a  .  .  .  expression^  (an  ex- 
pression rather  doubtful)  1.  19  reposed  (hung  down)  1.  22  de- 
posited upon  (cocked  up  against)  1.  26  surtout  (surcoat)  1.  27 
him  (o.)  1.  31  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  ^t.  place,  (o.  c.)  page  177 
1.  I  ridiculous  (ludicrous)  1.  5  ,»/ (as)  1.  12-13  «/>  .  .  . 
at  (,  or  depressed,  as)  1.  13  sound  (sounds)  1.  13  the 
.  .  .  cork,  (bursting  bottles  increased,  or  died  away, 
in  the  cellars  underneath.)  1.  19  Its  (The)  1.  19  piece 
(piece  of  the  coffin)  1.  24  ;  but  ( — )  1.  32  a  (an  enor- 
mous) 1.  34  limb  (limb,)  page  178  1.  2  about  (about  in 
a  singular  manner,)  1.  5  ignited  (ignited  and  glowing) 
1.  10  ray  (straggling  ray)  1.  11  At  (It  has  been  before 
hinted  that  at)  1.  i  3  that  (that  proper)  1.  14  leaning  (hav- 
ing leant  himself  back)  1.  15  '^vall  (wall,)  1.  31  ;  ^ivhile 
( — )  1.  34  and  (and,)  page  179  1.  i  quaffed  (drank  it 
off)  1.  9  interrupted  ( — interrupted)  1.  10  serious,  ( — ) 
L  12  blue  ruin  ('blue  ruin')  1.  13  mate,  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
Pest  (Pest  and)  page  180  1.  8  ,  continued  ( — )  1.  ^  he, 
( — )  1.  23  all,  ( — )  1.  23  ,  and  ( — )  I.  25  ejaculated 
( — ejaculated)  1.  28  said  ( — said)  1.  29  Hugh,  ( — )  1,  33 
JVe  (We,)  page  181  1.  I  thee  (you)  1.  4  thy  (your)  1.  4 
ye  (you)  1.  9-10  ,  replied  ( — )  1.  19  haoje  (am)  1.  20  a 
full  cargo  (full  up  to  the  throat)  1.  27  interrupted  ( —  in- 
terrupted) page  182  1.  I  ,  interposed  (— )  1.  i  President y 
Vol.  II.  — 24 


370  NOTES. 

(president — )  1,  12  shouted  (^ — shouted)  1.  1^  ^vrinkles ; 
( — )  1.  15  bello'-ws;  ( — )  1.  16  fro;  ( — )  1.  17  ears;  ( — ) 
1.  iS  Jish;  ( — )  1.  19  chuckled  ( — chuckled)  1.  20  exci- 
tation, ( — )  1.  20  ug/if  ( —  ugh  !  — )  1.21  —  /  (,)  1.  23 
,  said  he,  ( — said  he — )1.  23  ?narlin  (marling)  1,  25  of(o.) 
1.  28  (jwhom  God  assoilzie)  ( — whom  God  assoilzie — ) 
1.  31  ,  but  (o.  c.)  1.  '7,z  player —  (! — )  page  183  1.  15 
high  (high  up)  1.  15  let  him  fall  (dropped  him)  1.  22 
,  hoive'ver,  (o.  c.)  page  184  1.  4-5  Piles  .  .  .  about. 
(o.)  1.8  The  man  (Piles  of  death  furniture  floundered 
around.  Skulls  floated  ^«  masse  —  hearse-plumes  nodded 
to  escutcheons  —  the  man)  1.  11  rushed  .  .  .  her 
(scudded  out)  I.  12  and    ,     ,     ,     Easy.  (o.). 


Variations  of  Grisivold  from  the  text. 

Page  170  1.  7  neighbourhood  (neighborhood)  1.  12 
fellonjo  (fellow,)  page  171  1.  32  neighbourhood  (neighbor- 
hood) page  173  1.  5  —  But  (o.  d.)  1.  1^  fleshly  (fleshy) 
page  175  1.  3  —  His  (o.  d.)  page  176  1.  8  degage  {de- 
gage)  page  180  1.  18  nare  (nature)  page  181 1.  9-14  im- 
possibility (unpossibility)  1.  19  different  (various)  1.  29 
that  (that,)  page  182  1.  i  President  (s,  1.)  1.  20  without 
(,  without)  1.  32  player —  (!  — )  1.  32  if  s  (its)  page  184 
1.  6  \meUe'\  (mel^e). 


METZENGERSTEIN. 

Southern   Literary    Messenger,    January,    1836  ; 
1840  j  Griswold, 

The  text  follows  Griswold,  who  must  have  had  the  latest  revision. 
1840  was  slightly  revised  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger.  The 
emendations  from  1840,  as  found  in  Griswold,  are  numerous. 
Especially  to  be  noted  is  the  omission  of  one  passage  of  some  length. 

In  the  Messenger  the  Tale  has  attached  to  the  title,  "  In  Imi- 
tation of  the  German." 


TALES.  371 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Page  185  1.  I  fatality  (cap.)  1.  3  tell?  (tell?  I  will 
not.)  1.  9  (^as  .  .  .  unkappiness)  ( —  as  .  .  . 
unhappiness — )  1,  9  [^Bruyere']  (Bruyere)  1.  16  demeure 
(demure)  No  note  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger,  page 
186  1.  6  illustrious^  (o.  c.)  1.  7  The  origen  (Indeed,  at 
the  era  of  this  history,  it  was  observed  by  an  old  crone  of 
haggard  and  sinister  appearance,  that  "  fire  and  water  might 
sooner  mingle  than  a  Berlifitzing  clasp  the  hand  of  a  Metz- 
engerstein."  The  origen)  \.  <)  as  (like)  1.  18  ;  ( — )  1.  20 
Palace  (Chateau)  1.  21  had  (was)  1.  22  a  tendency  (calcu- 
lated) \.  -^i  by  (on  the  side  of)  1.  33  loftily  (honorably  and 
loftily)  page  187  I.  10  him  quickly  (quickly  after)  1.  11 
eighteenth  (fifteenth)  1.  1 1  city^  (o.  c.)  1.  11  eighteen  (fif- 
teen) 1.  12  ;  ( —  a  child  may  be  still  a  child  in  his  third 
lustrum  :)  1.  13-14  the  .  .  .  a  (fifteen  years  have  afar) 
After  1.  9  insert :  —  The  beautiful  Lady  Mary  !  How  could 
she  die  ?  —  and  of  consumption  !  But  it  is  a  path  I  have 
prayed  to  follow.  I  would  wish  all  I  love  to  perish  of 
that  gentle  disease.  How  glorious  !  to  depart  in  the  hey- 
day of  the  young  blood  —  the  heart  all  passion  —  the 
imagination  all  fire  —  amid  the  remembrances  of  happier 
days  —  in  the  fall  of  the  year  —  and  so  be  buried  up 
forever  in  the  gorgeous  autumnal  leaves  !  Thus  died  the 
Lady  Mary.  The  young  Baron  Frederick  stood  without 
a  living  relative  by  the  coffin  of  his  dead  mother.  He 
placed  his  head  upon  her  placid  forehead.  No  shudder 
came  over  his  delicate  frame  —  no  sigh  from  his  flinty 
bosom.  Heartless,  self-willed,  and  impetuous  from  his 
childhood,  he  had  reached  the  age  of  which  I  speak 
through  a  career  of  unfeeling,  wanton,  and  reckless 
dissipation  ;  and  a  barrier  had  long  since  arisen  in  the 
channel  of  all  holy  thoughts  and  gentle  recollections. 
1.  20  The  ( —  of  these  the)  1.  21  Palace  (Chateau)  I.  22  ; 
( — )  1.  24  ,  ( — )  I.  25  ,  ( — )  I.  25  ,  ( — )  1.  28  beha-viour 
(behavior)  I.  28  days^  (o.  c.)  page  188  1.  3  ,•  (:)  I.  4 
added    (instantaneously  added)    1.    8    ,  sat   (sat,)    I.    11 


372  NOTES. 

tapestry  (tapestry — )  1.  i6  ,  or  ( — )  1.  i8  enemy  (cap.) 
1.  2o  fallen  foes  (a  fallen  foe)  1.  26  ,  to  (o.  c.)  1.  28 
no-uely  ( — )  1.  30  turned  univittingly  (became  unwittingly 
rivetted)  1.  33  fore-  (o.  h.)  1.  34  ^vhile,  (o.  c.)  page 
189  1.  I  backy  (p.  c.)  1.  I  discomfited  (discomfitted)  1.  6 
,  he  (o.  c.)  1.  7  the  (the  singular,  intense  and)  1.  8 
pall  (shroud)  1.  15  compulsory  (kind  of  compulsory 
and  desperate)  1.  18  /  ( — )  1.  20  ,  the  (p.  c.)  1.  27 
,♦  (:)  I.  30  ,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  32  light,  (o.  c.)  page  190 
1.  2  ,  o/'  (o.  c.)  1.  5  ,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  7  /)/2//2(r^  (Chateau) 
1.  9  con^ulsi've  (unnatural  and  convulsive)  1.  12  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  12  ,  as  (p.  c.)  1.  12  tone  (tone  of  voice)  1.  16  sire 
(cap.)  1.  16  ,  replied  ( — )  1.  17  ,  at  (o.  c.)  1.  23  ,'  'which 
(-)  1.  27  ,  (-)  1.  28  ,•  /  (—1)  1.  33  He  (—He) 
page  191  1.  2  let  ;  ( — )  1.  2  ,  ( — )  1.  6  ;  (— )  1.  8  had 
been  (were)  1.  n  ,  drily  ;  (drily — )  1.  12  bed-chamber 
(o.  h.)  1.  12-13  palace  (Chateau)  1.  13  <2  (o.)  1.  15  sudden 
(miraculous  and  sudden)  1.  16  j  (:)  1.  18  ;  ( — )  1.  25-26 
the  .  .  .  question  (a  certain  chamber)  1.  30  huge 
(huge  and  mysterious)  1.  -^o  departure  (affair)  1.  32  cur- 
'veted  (curvetted)  1.  32  redoubled  (redoubled  and  super- 
natural) 1.  33  palace  (Chateau)  page  192  1.  i  said  ( — 
said)  1.  2  speaker,  ( — )  1.  3  ;  ( — )  1.  6  smile  (smile  of  a 
peculiar  and  unintelligible  meaning)  1.  6  the  (the  beautiful) 
1.  7  .  (.  — )  1.  14  ;  ( — )  1.  i^youthy  (o.  c.)  1.  16  palace 
(Chateau)  1.  19  ,  his  (o.  c.)  1.  19  beha^viour  (behavior) 
1.  22  J  (_)  1.  31  .  (_)  1.  34  —  (o.)  1.  34  ;  (— )  page 
193  1.  I  <vuere,  ( — )  1.  6  n.vas  (,  was)  1.  7  "  (" — )  1.  9 
;  (:)  1.  17  / — ( — )  1.  18  beha'viour  (behavior)  1.  22-23 
(...)(-•••  — )\.  7,^  health ;{—)\.  27 
,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  30  demon-  (o.  h.)  1.  34  tempest —  (tempest 
—  in  moonlight  or  in  shadow — )  page  194  1.  i  riueted 
(rivetted)  1.  2  his  onvn  spirit  (the  spirit  of  his  own)  1.  16 
horse'' s  (o.)  1.  18  steed  (horse)  1.  25  high-  (o.  h.)  1.  25 
horse  (steed)  1.  26  ,  but  (especially  among  men  who,  daily 
trained  to  the  labors  of  the  chase,  might  appear  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  sagacity  of  a  horse — )  1,  27  force 
(force,)  1.    28  /  ( — )  1.  29  caused  (,   caused)  I.    30  in  (in 


TALES.  373 

silent)  page  195  1.  4  ;  (— )  1-  7-8  (...,).(•••) 
1.  II  ;  ( — )  1.  15  hea-uy  (a  heavy  and  oppressive)  1.  16 
and^  (o.  c.)  1.  16  hot  (great)  1.  18  ,  but  ( — )  1.  20  hours' 
(hour's)  1.  21  Palace  (Chateau)  1.  28  ,  if  not  (and)  1.  29 
ri'veted  (rivetted)  page  196  1.  2  Palace  (Chateau)  1.  5 
"Tempest.  (Tempest,  and  extorted  from  every  stupified 
beholder  the  ejaculation — <»  horrible.")  1.  8  ,  ( — )  1.  8 
,  ( — )  1.  15  gate-  (o.  h.)  1.  25  a  horse  (n.  i.)  1.  24-25 
colossal  (colossal). 

Variations  of  1840  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
Page  185  1.  I  fatality  (cap.)  1.  3  tell?  (tell?  I  will 
not.)  Palace  (Chateau,  throughout  tale)  page  188  1.  18 
enemy  (cap.)  page  371  1.  20  heyday  (hey-day)  1.  29  and 
(,  and)  1.  19  Princess  (Princes)  1.  26  ,  to  (o.  c  )  page 
189  1.  1  the  (the  singular,  intense  and)  page  190  1.  2  ,  0/' 
(o.  c.)  page  191 1.  12  bed-chamber  (o.  h.)  page  192  1.  19 
beha-uior  (behaviour)  page  193  1.  6  ^was  (,  was)  1.  9  ,* 
and  {:)  1.  18  beha-viour  (behavior)  1.  30  demon-  (o.  h.) 
page  196  1-  15  gate-  (o.  h.)  1.  16  stair-  (o.  h.)  1.  24-25 
colossal  (colossal)   1.  29  caused  (,  caused). 


DUG    DE    L' OMELETTE. 

Southern  Literary    Messenger,  February,    1836; 
1840  ;  Broadway  Journal,  II.    14. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadway  yournal.  Griswold  shows  one 
unimportant  variation  from  Broadivay  yournal. 

1840  was  slightly  revised  from  the  earlier  form.  The  tale  was 
again  revised  in  a  more  extensive  way,  as  found  in  the  Broadzvay 
Journal  state.  Several  corrections  in  the  spelling  and  accent  of 
French  words  occurring  in  the  tale  have  been  made  by  the  Editor. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 
[Note  page  197   1.   1  Reforms  (Reforme)   1.   1-2  speak 
,     .     .     Hades  (express  himself  in  the  shades)  1.  3  jV  (Je) 


374  NOTES. 

1.  3  qtril  (qui'l)  1.  i  fiit  (o.  a.)  1.  3  Jit-vre  (p.  a.)  1.  4 
Andromaque  (Andromache).  The  French  is  translated  in 
Southern  Literary  Messenger :  "  The  man  then  who  would 
know  of  what  I  died,  let  him  not  ask  if  it  were  of  the 
fever,  the  dropsy,  or  the  gout  ;  but  let  him  know  that  it 
was  of  The  Andromache.'"]  [Motto]  clime.  — (.)  page 
197  1.  2  "  ''  (o).  1.  3  bre've  (o.  a.)  1.  4  Assist  me,  ( —  as- 
sist me)  After  1.  9  insert  :  —  It  was  "  All  for  Love.""  1.  1 1 
bureau  (bureau,)  1.  13  king,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  .  The  ( — the) 
page  198  1.  6  deshabille  (deshabille)  1.  7  more: —  ( — ) 
1.  9  said  ( — said)  1.  11  replied  ( — replied)  1.  12  hauteur 
(n.  i.)  1.  13  serious,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  retorted  ( — retorted) 
1.  18  said  [ — said)  1.  18  his  majesty  (cap.)  1.  31  ,  just 
no^v,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  thee,  (o.  c.)  page  199  1.  7  repair T'' 
(!)  1.  16  //  .  .  .  breadth,  (It  was  not  very  long,  nor 
very  broad,)  1.  18  dense  (dense,)  1.  21  like  .  .  .  Boston 
(like  C — )  1.  22  s^uung  (hung)  1.  23  ruby;  ( — )  1.  26- 
27  ,  drugged  .  .  .  opium,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  Apollo.  (!)  1.  29 
oath,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  —  three  (o.  d.)  page  200  1.  i 
^veiled ;  ( — )  1.  i  not  (n.  i.)  1.  10  luxury  (cap.)  1.  11 
lo've  (cap.)  1.  II  nx)hOy  (o.  c.)  1.  11  beauties,  (o.  c.) 
1.  xz-ij\.  frames  .  .  .  avails.^  (frames  that  lie  em- 
bedded and  asleep  against  those  swelling  walls  of  eider- 
down ?)  1.  zo  for,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ^ndo-iv-panes  (o.  h.) 
I.  28  there,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  too  !  (too)  1.  30  matt  re  (o.  a.) 
1.  32  amerement  (o.  a.)  1.  33  agir,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  say, 
(o.  c.)  page  201  1.  3  ;  il  (,)  1.  4  ,  then,  (o.  c.)  1.  4 
ichapper  (o.  a.)  1.  8  ho-iv  .  .  .  a  (what  a)  1,  8  — but 
(But)  1.  12  ecarte  (Ecart^)  1.  14  desperate;  (:)  1.  14 
scarcely  (not)  1.  16  P^re  (o.  a.)  1.  16  — -ivas  (o.  d.) 
1.  1%  perdu  —  (j)  1.  19  ^oila  (o.  a.)  1.  20-21  gagne  .  ,  . 
preparees  (gagne  Je  serai  libre,  —  que  les  cartes  soient 
prepar^es)  1.  25  think;  ( — )  1.  26  cut  (coupa)  1.  30  placed 
(laid)  1.  34  ,  said  { — )  1.  34  ,  cutting  (o.  c.)  page  202 
I.  2  presentant  (o.  a.)  1.  6  leaije,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  eiit  pas  ett 
(etais  pas)  1.  7  ^tre  (o.  a.). 


TALES.  375 

Variations  of  1S40  from  Southern   Literary  Messenger. 

Page  197  1.  18  his  (cap.)  I.  31  thee,  (o.  c.)  page  199 
1.  7  re-uoir!""  (!)  1,  26-27  >  drugged  .  .  .  opium, 
(o.  c.)  1.  28  God  (s.  1.)  1.  29  oath,  (o.  c.)  page  200  1.  10 
luxury  (cap.)  i.  n  lo'-ve  (cap.)  1.  28  there,  (o.  c.)  I.  33 
say^  (o.  c.)  page  201  1.  16  P^re  (o.  a.)  1.  26  cut  (coupa) 
1.  34  ,  cutting  (o.  c). 

Variations  of  Gris^vold  from  text. 

Page  198  1.  6  [^^V/fl^///^]  (deshabille)  [Note  1.  3 
[>]  (cap.)  1.  3  lquir\  (quiM)  1.  3  [sMl]  (siM)  1.  3  [/.^/] 
(o.  a. )  1.  3  [_yf^x'r^]  (o.  a.)  1.  4  \_Andromaque~\  (Andro- 
mache)] page  199  1.  32  —  Three  (o.  d.)  page  200  1.  13 
besprinkle  (besprinkled)  1.  30  [maitre~\  (o.  a.)  1.  32 
\amerement~\  (ame'rement)  page  201  1  19  (jvoila]  (o.  a.) 
page  202  I.  2  \_presentant~\  (o.  a.). 


FOUR    BEASTS    IN    ONE  (EPIMANES). 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,   March,  1836  ; 
1840  J  Broadway  Journal,  II.  22. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadway  Journal. 

1840  varies  very  slightly  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger- 
state.  The  Broadzuay  Journal  presents  the  tale  with  new  title 
(Four  Beasts  in  One),  and  moderate  revision  of  the  earlier  text. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

Title  :  —  Epimanes. 

Motto.  Crebilon  (o.  a.)  page  203  1.  9  Christ;  ( — ) 
1.  ID  Je^vs;  ( — )  1.  II  Holies;  ( — )  1.  14  ,  than  (o.  c.) 
1.  15  silly  (silly,)  page204  1.  6  appellation,  (name)  1.  8  of 
(o.)  1.  16  Empire  (s.  1.)  1.  16-17  prefect  (cap.)  1.  19 
especially,  (most  especially,)  1.  22  upon  (around  upon) 
1.  24  ^ay,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  the  (it  is  the)  1.  27  That  (<<  That) 


376  NOTES. 

1.  29  Hkey  (like)  1.  30  seen  (beheld)  1.  31  hut  (but,)  1.  32 
tnearij  (o.  c.)  1.  33  w^  (I)  page  205  1.  c,  forty -fi^e  (thirty- 
nine)  1.  7  to  say  (o.)  1.  ^  be  —  (o.  d.)  1.  12  state  (state,) 
1.  18  city.  —  (.)  1.  19  pardon;  ( — )  1.  ^o  for  (for  nearly) 
1.  21  —  But  (o.  d.)  1.  23  fortified;  ( — )  1.  24  come.  — 
(.)  1.  26-27-29-31  etc.  omit  quo.  marks,  page  2o6  1.  i 
butSy  (p.  c.)  1.  9  day;  ( — )  1.  14  all  (all  the)  1.  15  palace. 
(!)  1.  19  cognomen,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  heanjens;  (Heaven's,) 
1.  22  there;  ( — )  1.  23  deity  (cap.)  1.  28-30  omit  q.  m. 
1.  29  ,  half  ( — )  1.  29  naked,  ( — )  1.  29  painted,  ( — ) 
1.  34  clubs  —  (,)  page  207  I.  3  Heanjensl  (!  — )  1.  4 
Houo  .  .  .  a  (What  a  terrible)  1.  5  honjo  (what  a) 
1.  10  or  (or  more)  1.  1 1  —  The  (o.  d.)  1.  11  species.  — 
(.)  1.  16  ;  — hut  ( — )  1.  17  throttling  (throtling)  1.  18  is  a 
circumstance  (are  circumstances)  1.  32  on  !  (.)  I.  33  care- 
ful !  (.)  page  208  1.  4  palace;  —  (— )  1.  5  Yes;—  (— ) 
1.  9  ;  he  ( — )  1.  9  sanctuary  (cap.)  1.  13  satyr;  (Satyr — ) 
1.  16  be  (i.)  \.  16  —by  (o.  d.)  1.  16  ,  to  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
me!  (,)  1.  21  deity.  —  (.)  1.  23  see!  (!  — )  1.  25  Oh  ! 
(! — )  1.  26  ;  t/iat  (— )  1.  26  state;  (— )  1.  26  that 
(and  that)  I.  28  prisoners!  (.)  1.  29  ,  ^ivit/i 
hand,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  skies! —  (.)  1.  29  Hark!  (! — )  1.  32 
go.  (:)  page  209  1.  9  paraphrased :  (.)  1.  13  thou- 
sand, (o.  c.)  1.  22  etc.  o.  q.  m.  1.  23  Yes;  ( — )  1.  23 
/  the  (!  — )  1.  25  reference.  (!)  1.  25  coming;  —  ( — ) 
1.  25  comes;  (!)  1.  28  him; —  ( — )  1.  30  Vopiscus 
(Vospicus)  page  210  1.  7  Indeed  (Indeed,)  1.  21  ;  but 
( — )  1.  27  ,  you  .  .  .  allo<zv,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  honjj 
(what  a)  1.  28  a  (o.)  1.  29  on  (upon)  1.  29  fours  I  (.) 
page  211  1.  2  hippodrome  (cap.)  1.  4  commencing: 
(.)  1.  8  braijo,  (bravo)  After  1.  12  insert  first  four 
lines  of  hymn.  1.  14  Remarkable  (s.  1.)  1.  14-15-16  etc. 
single  q.  m.  1.  17  ,  and  —  ( —  and,)  1.  18-19  hippodrome 
(cap.)  1.  19  ,  he  (o.  c.)  1.  19  poetic  <voreath  (cap.)  1.  21 
Jupiter!  (!  — )  \.  i^  ah  {  —  ah)  1.  27  the  (this)  1.  29 
camelopard  (cap.)  1.  32  ,  ^  (o.  c.)  1.  32  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  33 
result;  (,)  page  212  1.  3  ;  but  ( — )  1.  4  camelopard 
(cap.)  1.  6  legs  (legs,  and)  1.  7-8  ha've    .     .     .     example 


TALES.  377 

(have  let  fall  his  tail)  1.  ii  tail ;  ( — )  1.  13  ,  then,  (o.  c.) 
1.  14  ;  but  ( — )  1,  i^  courage,  ( — )  1.  14  ,  and  { — )  1.  15 
hippodrome  (cap.)  1.  16  Epiphanes,  (.)  1.  17  etc.  o.  q.  m. 
Antiochus,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  Prince!  — (!)  1.  22  Epiphanesl  — 
(!)  1.  22  Camelopard!  —  (!)  I.  23  leaps  (moves)  1.  24 
arro'iv  (shell)  1.  24-25  hippodrome  (cap.)  1.  26  ivell ; 
( — )  page  213  1.  2-3-4-5-6  rivhat  (cap.)  1.  9  hip- 
podrome (cap.)  1.  10  you  !  (?)  1.  11  — oh  (Oh)  1.  14 
eye-  (o.  h.)  1.  16—17  poetic  cro-ivn  (cap.)  1.  17  foot- 
(o.  h.)  1.  20  and  <Tvhich     .     .     .     ad^uance.  (p.). 

Variations  of  1840  from  abo-ue. 

Page  204  1.  8  of  (o.)  1.  16-17  prefect  (cap.)  1.  27 
That  ("That)  page  205  1.  8  be,  (o.  c.)  page  206  1.  13 
satyr  (cap.)  1.  14  all  (all  the)  1.  23  deity  (cap.)  1.  34 
clubs  —  (,)  page  209  1.  9  paraphrased:  (.)  page  210 
1.28  hoijj  (what  a)  1.  28  a  (o.)  1.  z<^  fours!  (^^  page  2II 
1.  2  etc.  hippodrome  (cap.  throughout)  1.  14  Remarkable 
(s.  1.)  1.  19  poetic  n.vreath  (cap.)  1.  29  etc.  camelopard 
(cap.  throughout)  page  212  1.  28  amphitheatre  (cap.) 
1.  29  carcass  (carcase)  page  213  1.  2  etc.  ivhat  (cap. 
throughout)  1.  n  — oh  (Oh)  1.  14  eye-  (o.  h.)  1.  16-17 
poetic  cro~Li-n  (cap.)  1.  17  foot-  (o.  h.)  1,  20  and  -ivhich 
ad-uance  (o.). 

Variations  of  Gris^vold  from  text. 

Page  205  1.  24  come.  —  (.)  page  206  1.  15  palace. 
(!)  1.  22  there;  ( — )  page  207  1.  11  species.  —  (.)  page 
208  1.  4  palace;  —  ( — )  1.  5  Tes  ;  —  ( — )  1.  21  deity.  — 
( — )  1.  23  see!  (!  — )  1.  29  skies! —  ( — )  1.  32^0.  (:) 
page  209  1.  23  yes ;  ( — )  1.  25  renjerence.  (!)  1.  25  comes; 
(!)  1.  25  coming;  (!)  1.  27  do  (I  do)  1.  30  [Vopiscus^ 
(Vospicus)  1.  30  says  (says,)  page  2l0l.  7  /(,  1)1.  14 
Epiphanes  (Epiphanes  — )  1.  16  true  (true,)  page  2 II  1.  16 
Remarkable  (s.  1.)  1.  31  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  212  1.  16 
Epiphanes,  (.)  1.  17  etc.  *  .  .  •'('*.  •  •")  1.  29 
carcase  (carcass). 


378  NOTES. 


A    TALE   OF   JERUSALEM. 

Southern    Literary   Messenger,   April,    1836; 
1840  }    Broadway  Journal,  IL   22. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal.  Griswold  has  few 
variations  from  the  text. 

1840  shows  slight  revision  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 
The  next  revision  was  more  extensive,  but  few  changes  of  im- 
portance were  made. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  the  text. 

[Motto]  De  (de)  intonsos  (intensos)  page  214  1.  i  ,  said 
( — )  \.  I  Abel-Phittim  (Abel-Shittim)  1.  2  and{,  and)  1.  7 
;  for  ( — )  1.  II  Phittim  (Shittim)  1.  12  sub-collectors  (Suh- 
Collectors)  1.  12  ,  z«  (o.  c.)  1.  14 ,  replied  .  .  .  Phari- 
see,  ( — replied  .  .  .  Pharisee  — )  page  215  1.  4  ,  said 
.  .  .  Letn,  ( — said  .  .  .  Levi — )  1.  7  interests  (In- 
terest) 1.  10- 1 1  ,  replied  .  .  .  Phittim,  { — replied  .  .  . 
Shittim  — )  1.  12  city  (cap.)  1.  14  ,  to  (p.  c.)  1.  16  No^w, 
(o.  c.)  1.  16  ,  shouted  ( — )  1.  29  ,  interrupted  .  .  .  Phit- 
tim, ( — interrupted  .  .  .  Shittim — )  1.  30  ;  but  (.  But) 
1.  32  heaven  (cap.)  1.  33  ,  and  ( — )  page  2 16  1.  4  ,•  being 
( — )  1.  6  trench,  ( — )  1.  6  rock,  ( — )  l.  ^  ;  the  .  .  .  sixty, 
( — the  .  .  .  sixty — )  1.  9  and  the  (the)  1.  11  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  II  ,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  iz  from  (immediately  from)  I.  15 
cubits,'  ( — )  1.  20  besieging  (beseiging)  1.  23  temple 
(cap.)  par.  T.  is  marked  off  by  asterisks  in  Southern 
Literary  Messenger.  1.  24-25  ,  sighed  .  .  .  precipice, 
( —  sighed  .  .  .  precipice  — )  1.  26  sea-  (o.  h.) 
L  29  ,  added  .  .  .  Le'vi,  ( — added  .  .  .  Levi 
— )  1.  34  here  ( —  here)  page  217  1.  2  ^ith  the  (with 
that)  1.  7  god  (cap.)  1.  7  god  (cap.)  1.  15  ejaculated  ( — 
ejaculated)  1.  ij  temple  (cap.)  1.  27  Verily  (Verily,)  1.  28  / 
for  ( — )  1.  31  sanctuary  (cap.)  Asterisks  after  par. 
III.  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger.  1.  32  rudely 
constructed    (rudely-constructed)     1.     33    heavily    laden 


TALES.  379 

(heavily-laden)  1.  33-34  carefully  lonjcered  (lowered  care- 
fully) 1.  34  ;  and  (,)  page  218  1.  i  gatheri?ig  (crowd- 
ing) 1.  2  round  (around)  1.  2  it;  ( — )  1.  2  but  (but,)  1.  5 
Half  an  hour  (A  half-hour)  1.6,  sighed  ( — )  \.  6  as  (as,) 
1.  8  late  !  ( — )  1.  10  ,  responded  .  .  .  Phittim,  ( — re- 
sponded .  .  .  Shittim — )  1.  14  sivore  .  .  .  Le'vi, 
( — swore  .  .  .  Levi — )  1.  14.  do  ( — do)  1.  15  or 
( — or)  1.  18-19  »  cried  the  Pharisee^  ( — roared  the 
Pharisee — )  1.  19  anjoay,  (!)  1.  20  Phittim  (Shittim)  1.  20 
Lenji,  (!)  1.  28  ^as  ( — was)  page  219  1.  i  Phittim 
(Sliittim)  1.  4  ,  and  ( — )  1.  7  ,  said  .  .  .  Pharisee, 
( — said  .  .  .  Pharisee — )  1.  7  heathen  (cap.)  1.  8  us  ! 
(us)  1.  %  psalm! — ( — )  1.  II  sackbut!  (.)  1.  13  ,  that 
(o.  c.)  1.  i^~iS  slo^ivly  .  .  .  Philistines  (^ — slowly  .  .  . 
Philistines)  1.  iS  us  (us  !)  1.  18-19  it  .  .  .  flesh!  (n.  i.) 
At  end  insert  :  —  *'  Let  me  no  longer,"  said  the  Pharisee 
wrapping  his  cloak  around  him  and  departing  within  the 
city  —  "  let  me  no  longer  be  called  Simeon,  which  sig- 
nifieth  <  he  who  listens ""  —  but  rather  Boanerges,  '  the  Son 
of  Thunder.'  " 

Variations  of  18 40  from  Southern  Literary  Messenger. 

For  Phittim  in  1840,  Shittim  occurs  throughout  in 
Southern  Literary  Messenger. 

Page  214  1.  12  sub-collectors  (Sub-Collectors)  1.  12 
,  in  (o.  c.)  page  215  1.  12  city  (cap.)  1.  14  ,  /o  (o.  c.) 
L  16  No'iv,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  hea-uen  (cap.)  page  2l6  1.  20 
besieging  (beseiging)  page  217  1.  7  god  (cap.)  1.  7  god 
(cap.)  1.  31  sanctuary  (cap.)  page  2l8  1.  18  cried 
(roared)  1.  19  a^ivay^  (I)  1.  20  Le-vi,  (.)  page  219  1.  7 
heathen  (cap.)  1.  i  3  ,  that  (o.  c). 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  text. 

[Motto]  [intonsos']  (intensos)  page  214  1.  5  ^^^^  (gates) 
1.  1 1  njsere  (,  were)  page  215  1.  20  stumbling-  (o.  h.) 
1.  29  Phittim  (Phittem)  page  216  1.  17  summit  (cap.) 
1.  21  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  27  the  -x'alley  (the  vally)  page  217 
I.  22  idolator  (idolater)  I.  31  sanctuary  (santuary). 


380  NOTES. 


SILENCE  (SIOPE)  — A    FABLE. 

Baltimore    Book,    1839  ;   1840  j    Broadway 
Journal,  II.  9. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadway  yournal.  Griswold  shows  no 
verbal  variation  from  the  text. 

1840  was  slightly  revised  from  "  The  Baltimore  Book."  The 
next  revision  shows  one  whole  sentence  omitted,  and  some  other 
minor  variations. 

[The  Baltimore  Book  |  edited  by  W.  H.  Carpenter  & 
T.  S.  Arthur  |  Bahimore  |  Bayley  &  Burns  |  1839.] 

Variations  of  the  Baltimore  Book  from  the  text. 

[Siope  —  A  Fable  (In  the  manner  of  the  Psychological 
Autobiographists)  by  E.  A.  Poe.] 

Motto  :  —  Ours  is  a  world  of  words  :  Quiet  we  call 
Silence  —  which  is  the  merest  word  of  all.      A)  Aaraaf. 

Page  220  1.  2  after  '^head."  insert  : — "There  is  a 
spot  upon  this  accursed  earth  which  thou  hast  never  yet 
beheld.  And  if  by  any  chance  thou  hast  beheld  it,  it 
must  have  been  in  one  of  those  vigorous  dreams  which 
come  like  the  Simoom  upon  the  brain  of  the  sleeper  who 
hath  lain  down  to  sleep  among  the  forbidden  sunbeams 
—  among  the  sunbeams,  I  say,  which  slide  from  off  the 
solemn  columns  of  the  melancholy  temples  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 1.2   '<  The  (The)  1.   4  Zaire  (o.  a.)  1.  6  hue  ;  ( — ) 

I.  12  and  (o.)  page  221  1.  13  gray  (grey)  1.  17  Zaire 
(o.  a.)  1.  ^^  gray  (grey)  1.  26  lighted  (litten)  1.  7. "j  gray 
(grey)  1.  32  them  (the  characters)  page  222  1.  i  char- 
acters; —  (.)  1.  4  rock',  (,)  1.  10  deity  (cap.)  After  par. 

II.  insert  :  —  And  the  moon  shone  upon  his  face,  and 
upon  the  features  of  his  face,  and  oh  !  they  were  more 
beautiful  than  the  airy  dreams  which  hovered  about  the 
souls  of  the  daughters  of  Delos.  1.  2o/)ri;;z^'x;«/(primoeval) 
1.  z^  solitude  ; —  ( — )   1.   24  ivaned,   (p.  c.)  1.  27  Zaire 


TALES.  381 

(o.  a.)  1.  30  to  (of)  1.  33  solitude;  —  ( — )  page  223 
1.  9  solitude; —  ( — )  1.  13  before,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  rolled 
(rolled,)  1.  20-22  And  .  .  .  man.  (o.)  1.  22  soli- 
tude ', —  ( — )  1.  25  silence  (n.  i.)  1.  27  accursed,  (o.  c.) 
1.  28  up  (in)  page  224  1.  3  changed;  —  ( — )  1.  7  rock 
(rock,)  1.  10- 1 1  off,  in  haste,  (off,  and)  1.  11  so  that 
(and)  1.  16  sea  (cap.)  1.  19  Sybils  (s.  1.), 

Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 

Slope.  A  Fable.  (In  the  manner  of  the  Psychological 
Autobiographists.) 

No  translation  to  motto.  Page  220  1.  2  head.  (head. 
*'  There  is  a  spot  upon  this  accursed  earth  which  thou 
hast  never  yet  beheld.  And  if  by  any  chance  thou  hast 
beheld  it,  it  must  have  been  in  one  of  those  vigorous 
dreams  which  come  like  the  simoon  upon  the  brain  of  the 
sleeper  who  hath  lain  down  to  sleep  among  the  forbidden 
sunbeams  —  among  the  sunbeams,  I  say,  which  slide  from 
off  the  solemn  columns  of  the  melancholy  temples  in  the 
wilderness.)  1.  2  '*  The  (The)  1.  4  Zaire  {0.  a.)  1.  6  hue ; 
( — )  1.  17  Zaire  (o.  a.)  1.  26  lighted  (litten)  1.  32  them 
(the  characters)  page  222  1.  i  ; — and  the  characters 
(And  .  .  .  the  characters)  1.  4  rock  ;  (,)  1.  24  ^vaned, 
(o.  c.)  1.  27  Z.dire  (o.  a.)  1.  33  ;  —  but  ( — )  page  223 
1.  9  ;  —  but  ( — )  1.  9  solitude; —  ( — )  1.  13  ^vhere, 
before,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  rolled —  (, — )  1.  22  solitude;  ( — ) 
1.  28  its  (in  its)  1.  28  ,  and  (p.  c.)  1.  29  to  (up  the) 
page  224  1.  3  ;  —  and  ( — )  1.  6  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  11  ,  in 
haste,  (o.)  1.  11  so  that  (and)  1.  19  Sybils  (sybils)  1.  22 
demon  (cap.). 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  text. 

Accents  in  motto  supplied  by  Ed.  Page  220  1.  6 
onnvards  (onward)  page  223  1.  13  nvhere  (,  where)  1.  16 
over-ruled  (o.  h.)  page  224  1.  21  Demon  (s.  1.). 


NOTES. 


Variations  of  the  Grisivold  MS.  fragment  of  ^^  Silence'''' 
from  the  text. 

The  MS.  begins  : — *'  .  .  .  forest,  and  up  higher 
at  the  rustling  Heaven,  and  into  the  crimson  moon." 
which  corresponds  to  the  text  page  222  1.  20-21  "trees, 
and  up  higher  at  the  rusthng  heaven,  and  unto  the  crim- 
son moon.'" 

Page  222  1.  22  lilies^  (o.  c.)  1.  22  and  (and  I)  1.  24 
solitude; —  ( — )  1.  24  ,  and  (o.  c.)  [Quotation  marks 
do  not  occur  in  the  MS.]  \.  26  heaven  (cap.)  1.  27  Zaire 
(o.  a.)  1.  27  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  30  lilies,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  and 
(,  and  I)  1.  33  solitude; —  ( — )  page  223  1.  2-4  ,  and 
.  .  .  .  And  (.  And)  1.  5  call,  (o.  c.)  \.  5  ,  ^-ith 
,  .  .  behemoth,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  solitude; — ( — )  il.  11- 12 
nvith  .  .  .  ;  and  (,  and)  1.  12  hea^ven  (cap.)  1.  1 3 
,  before,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  heaven  (cap.)  \.  \%  forest  (trees) 
1.  Kj-io  and  .  .  .  fell  (and  the  lightning  flashed  — 
and  the  thunder  fell)  1.  20  foundation  (foundations)  1.  21 
and  (,  and)  1.  22  in  (within)  1.  22  solitude;  ( — )  1.  23 
and  {,  and)  1.  24  ,  njuith  (o.  c.)  1.  24-25  the  .  .  .  silence, 
(a  silent  curse)  1.  26  heaven  (cap.)  1.  27  ,  and  (o.  c.) 
1.  28  «/)  (in)  1.  29/0  heaven  (up  the  Heaven)  page  224 
1.  3  changed; —  (changed)  1.  5  man,  ( — )  1.  6  ,  hur- 
riedly, (o. )  h  7  and  ( —  and)  \.  ii  ,  in  .  .  .  beheld 
( — and  I  saw)  1.  11  omit  asterisks  1.  12  Magi —  (Magi) 
1.  13  bound,  (p.  c.)  1.  15-16  sea  (cap.)  1.  16  earth  (cap.) 
I.  17  heaven  (cap.)  1.  18  ;  and  (and)  1.  20  ,  as  (o.  c.) 
1.  20  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  21  demon  (cap.)  1.  21  me  (me,) 
1.  22  tomb,  (old  tomb  at  Balbec,)  1.  22  all!  (.)  1.  23 
,  he  {o.  c.)  1.  25  could  (tried,  but  could)  1.  25  Demon, 
( — )  1.  zy  forever  in  (m  the  cavern  by)  1.  27  tomb,  (o.  c. ) 
1.  28  therefrom  (from  his  lair)  1.  28-29  and  .  .  .  looked 
(and  lying  down  at  the  feet  of  the  Demon  looked). 


TALES.  383 

A    DESCENT    INTO    THE    MAELSTROM. 

Graham's  Magazine,  May,  1841  5  1845. 

The  text  follows  1845,  with  manuscript  corrections  from  the 
Lorimer  Graham  copy.      Griswold  does  not  differ  from  1845. 

1845  shows  several  sentences  reworded,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
other  lesser  emendations  from  Graham's. 

Variations  of  Grahani  s  from  the  text. 

Motto  not  in  Graham.  Page  225  1.  2  rest  (rest,)  page 
226  1.  4  he  (he,)  1.  8  Nothing  (No  consideration)  1.  24-25 
particularizing  (particularising)  1.  31  out^  (o.  c.)  1.  32 
us^  (o.  c.)  page  227  1.  I  geographer  (cap.)  1.  7  gloom 
(irredeemable  gloom)  1.  9  for  e^ver  (forever)  1.  25  cross 
dasJwig  (cross-dashing)  1.  27  little  (little,)  1.  32  Iflesen 
(Islesen)  1.  32  Hoeyholm  (Hotholm)  1.  33  Kieldholm 
(Kieldhelm)  page  228  1.  i  Skarholm  (Stockholm)  1.  10 
,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  14  us,  (o.  c.)  page  229  1.  4  half  {o.)  1.  6 
spray ;  ( — )  I.  13  shriek,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  /  (I,)  1.  34  time; 
( — )  page  230  1.  20  relaxes,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  ,  that  (o.  c.) 
page  231  1.  28  thing,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ships  (ship)  page  232 
1.  3  Feroe  (Ferroe)  page  233  1.  12  day,  (o.  c.)  page  234 
1.  3  e-verythi?ig  (every  thing)  1.  4  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  length, 
(o.  c.)  1.  1 1  ground  (grounds)  1.  12  in,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  all  (all 
is)  page  235  1.  5  o'clock  (o'clock,)  1.  5  M.,  (M.)  1.  6 
soon  (had  soon)  1.  18  before —  (,)  1.  19  uneasy,  (o.  c.) 
page  236  1.  2  seaman  (seamen)  \.  ^  ,  at  (o.  c.)  1.  5  puff, 
(o.  c.)  1.  10  deck,  (o.  c.)  page  238  1.  7  but  (but,)  1.  12 
,  as  (o.  c.)  1.  15  .  //  ( —  it)  1.  26  *'  IVell  (Well)  [not  nev^r 
par.]  page  239  1.  4-5  than  .  .  .  mill-race,  (than  a 
mill-race  is  like  the  whirl  as  you  now  see  it.)  1.  11  after- 
nvards  (afterward)  1.  12  in  (in  a  wilderness  of)  1.  17 
nvater  (waste)  1.  20  nvhirl ;  (,)  1.  20  ,  of  course,  (o.  c.) 
page  240  1.  27  deafen  (deafen,)  page  241  1.  5  large 
(small)  1.  6  under  (aft  under)  1.  17  thought  (knew)  1.  19 
nvent  (went,  myself,)  page  242  1.  2  ^while  (,  while)  I.  3 


384  NOTES. 

courage  (courage,)  1.  8  n^ast  (prodigious)  1.  9  prodigious 
(immeasurable)  page  243  1.  10  dare  (will)  1.  12/0  (o.) 
1.  16  feet  (yards)  1.  18  slo^w,  but  very  perceptible  (very- 
perceptible,  but  slow)  page  244  1.  1-3  *  '  (*'  "")  1.  8 
,  set  ( — )  1.  II  me,  (  — )  1.  32  early  (early,)  1.  34  that 
(that,)  page  245  1.  I  descent; — ( — )  1.  5  ;  —  the  { — ) 
1.  21  ,  bearing  (bearing,)  1.  23  broken  (o.)  1.  29  "/  (I) 
[not  new  par.]  1.  30  n.vater  cask  (water-cask.)  Note  not 
in  Graham,  page  246  1.  6  force  (reach)  1.  7  of  (o.) 
1.  27-28  The  (The  froth  and  the  rainbow  disappeared. 
The)  1.  30-32  nvhirl  .  .  .  uprise,  (whirl  grew  feeble 
and  fluctuating  —  then  ceased  altogether  —  then  finally 
reversed  themselves  with  a  gradually  accelerating  motion. 
And  then  the  bottom  of  the  gulf  uprose  —  and  its  turgid 
aspect  had  in  great  measure  departed.)  page  247  1.  7 
minutes y  (o.  c.)  1.  7  ''(*<")  1.  14  My  hair,  nvhich 
before,  njuas  .  .  .  novo  (My  hair  had  been 
before,  and  now  it  is  white  as  you  see)  1.  18- 
19  and     .      .      .     more  (and  you  will  put  no  more). 

Variations  of  Grisvuold  from  the  text. 

Page  227  1.  32  [Iflesen']  (Islesen)  1.  32  [Hoeyholm'] 
(Hotholm)  1.  33  [Kieldho/m]  (Keildhelm)  page  228  1.  i 
\_Skarholm~\  (Stockholm)  1.  27  assumes  (assumes)  page 
229  1.  4  half  {o.)  page  232  1.  3  \_Feroe']  (Ferroe)  page 
241  1.  5  large  (small)  1.  17  thought  (knew)  page  242  I.  2 
Hvhile  (,  while)  1.  16  feet  (yards)  page  245  1.  i  ,* —  the 
( — )  1.  5  ; — the  ( — )  1.  23  broken  (o.)  page  246  i.  6 
force  (reach)  1.  7  of(o.). 

The  Lorimer  Graham  corrections  are :  — 

Page  229  1.  4  half  (o.)  page  241  1.  5  large  (small) 
1.  17  thought  (knew)  page  242  1.  2  ivhile  (,  while)  page 
243  1.  16  feet  (yards)  page  245  1.  i  ;  —  the  ( — )  1.  5 
; —  the  ( — )  1.  23  broken  (o.)  page  246  1.  6  force  (reach) 
1.  7  of{o.). 


TALES.  385 


LIGEIA. 

The    American  Museum,  September,    1838;   1840$ 
Broadway  Journal,  II.    12. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal.  Poe's  copy  with  his  MS. 
corrections  was  used.  Griswold  shows  one  or  two  verbal  variations 
from  the  text  and  some  variations  in  spelling  and  in  punctuation. 

1840  was  somewhat  revised  from  the  American  Museum  state. 
Several  omissions  were  made,  the  phraseology  and  punctuation 
altered  in  a  number  of  instances,  and  several  changes  made  in 
spelling  (mostly  correction  of  typographical  errors). 

The  next  state  {^Broad-way  yournal~)  shows  a  much  more  ex- 
tensive revision.  Language  and  punctuation  were  carefully  emended 
throughout  the  tale. 

Variations  of  American  Museum  from  the  text. 

Motto.  1.  2  ^oigor  (vigour)  page  248  1.  2  'where y 
(o.  c.)  1.  4  .  Or  (:  or)  1.  8  io'w  (low,)  1.  \o  so 
(,  so)  1.  II  believe  (know)  1.  12  first  and  (o.)  1.  14 
.  That  it  is  ( — that  they  are)  1.  15  Ligeia  !  (o.) 
page  249  1.  I  /nore  (,  more)  1.  i  else  (else,)  1.  3  — t/iat 
(,)  1.  S  finally  (eventually)  1.  11  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  16  And, 
(o.  c.)  1.  17  ^cuan  (wan,)  1.  zz  fails  (faileth)  1.  zz  person 
(n.  i.)  1.  23  days,  (o.  c.)  1.  25  portray  (pourtray)  1.  25 
,  of  (o.  c.)  1.  25  demeanor  (demeanour)  1.  27  as  (like) 
I.  30  marble  (delicate)  1.  32  opium-  (o.  h.)  page  250  1.  3 
heathen  (cap.)  1.  4  Bacon  .  .  .  Verulam  (Veriilam,  Lord 
Bacon)  1.  6  proportion  (proportions)  1.  8  regularity  — 
(,)  1.  II  and  (,  and)  1.  15  — the  (.  The)  1.  15  rivalling 
(rivaling)  1.  16  extent  (breadth)  1.  17  temples;  (,)  1.  20 
hyaci?ithine  .^  (;)  1.  23  ivere  (was)  1.  25  nostrils  (nostril) 
1.  29  slumber  (repose)  1.  30  color  (colour)  1.  32  serene 
(serene,)  page  251  1.  3  Greek — (,)  1.  4  ,  to  {o.  c.) 
1.  i\  fuller  (far  fuller)  1.  11  burn  (o.)  hue  (colour)  1.  12 
gazelle  (cap.)l,  13  iVo^r/^^^t/ (Nourjabad)  1.  19  Verulam 
(Verulam)  1.  20  and,  (p.  c.)  1.  20  them,  (o.  c.)  I.  22 
tint  (hue)  1.  23  /  .  .  .  eyes,  (I  have  found  in  the  eyes  of 
Vol.  II.  —  2S 


386  NOTES. 

mv  Ligeia)  1.  24  color  (colour)  1.  29  HonAJ  (How,)  1.  31 
midsummer  (mid-summer)  page  252  after  1 .  3  insert  :  — 
Not  for  a  moment  was  the  unfathomable  meaning  of 
their  glance,  by  day  or  by  night,  absent  from  my  soul. 
1.  6  belie-uey  (o.  c.)  1.  7  that,  (o.  c. )  1.  7  endeavors 
(endeavours)  1.  8  ,  njue  (o.  c.)  1.  10  ho^w  (,  how)  1.  12 
of  (of  the  secret  of)  1.  i^  depart!  (.)  1.  19  ,  from  (o,  c.) 
1.  20  such  (,  such)  1.  21  me  (me,)  1.  24-25  the  .  .  . 
in  (in  the  commonest  objects  of  the  universe.  It  has 
flashed  upon  me  in  the  survey  of  a  rapidly  growing 
vine — in)  1.  26  ocean;  (,)  page  253  1.  2  ^which  ((,) 
1.  3  say?)  (?)  1.  4  sentiment; —  (. — )  1.  9  sanje  (but) 
1,  12-13  connection  (connexion)  1.  13  the  (the  old) 
1.  15  ,  nvas  (o.  c.)  1.  18  all  the  (the)  1.  20  the  (o.)  1.  20 
e'ver-  (o.  h.)  1.  24  —  /^  (,)  1.  26  ^oice —  (,)  1.  26  energy 
(energy,)  1.  28  habitually  (o.)  page  254  1.  -2.  of  {,  of) 
1.  3  singularly —  (,)  1.  5  only  (,  only)  1.  6  — but 
nvhere  (.  Where)  1.  6  ha^ue  (had)  1.  7  ^who  (who, 
like  her,)  1.  8  physical  (natural)  1.  11  ;  yet  ( — ) 
1.  18  me  (me,)  1.  19  sought  (sought  for)  1.  19  knonjon  — 
(o.  d.)  1.  20  sloiv  (slow  but  very  perceptible)  1.  21 
,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  '2-6  fly  (flee)  1.  z^-'^o  ^wanting  .  .  .  eyes 
(o.)  1.  31  ,  letters  (.  Letters)  1.  32  lead,  (lead  wanting 
the  radiant  lustre  of  her  eyes)  1.  34  pored  (poured) 
page  255  1.  3  sank  (sunk.)  1.  7  ^wife  (Ligeia)  1.  12  she 
(Ligeia)  1.  13  Shado^w  (dark  shadow)  1.  15  but,  (o.  c.) 
1.  16  life,  —  ( — )  1.  16  —  solace  (,)  1.  17-18  until  the  last 
instance  (not  for  an  instant)  1.  22  quietly  (quietly)  1.  23 
entranced  (,  entranced)  1.  7,6  she  (Ligeia)  1.  26  me  (me,)  1.  28 
her  s  (hers)  1.  30  j/r^;z§-//;  (intensity)  1.  30-31  O'verflo^wing 
(overflowings)  1.  34  confessions?  (.)  1.  34  ho^t:  (cap.) 
page  256  1.  ^  alas  !  (,)  1.  5  ,  /  (;)  1.  5-6  recognized 
(recognised)  I.  6  ovzV//  (,with)  1.  7  ,  for  (o.  c.)  1.  8-9 
njehernence  (intensity)  1.  10  portray  (pourtray)  1.  \o  of 
expressing  (to  express)  1.  14 — 'They  (o.  d.)  1.  \^  these: 
(:  — )  omit  from  page  256  1.  11  to  page  258  1.  6  5  after 
III  page  256  insert  :  —  Methinks  I  again  behold  the  ter- 
rific struggles  of  her  lofty,  her  nearly  idealized  nature,  with 


TALES.  387 

the  might  and  the  terror,  and  the  majesty  of  the  great 
Shadow.  But  she  perished.  The  giant  t^zV/  succumbed  to 
a  power  more  stern.  And  I  thought,  as  I  gazed  upon  the 
corpse,  of  the  wild  passage  in  Joseph  Glanvil.  *'  The  will 
therein  lieth,  which  dieth  not.  Who  knoweth  the  mysteries 
of  the  will,  with  its  vigor  ?  For  God  is  but  a  great  will 
pervading  all  things  by  nature  of  its  intentness.  Man  doth 
not  yield  him  to  the  angels,  nor  unto  death  utterly,  save 
only  through  the  weakness  of  his  feeble  will."  page  258 
1.  9  calls  (terms)  1.  9  nvealth.  ( — )  1.  10  more  (more,) 
1.  II  ordinarily  falls  (falls  ordinarily)  1.  18  ,  had  (o.  c.) 
1.  21  Yet  (Yet,)  1.  23  ray,  (o.  c.)  1.  25  —  For  (o.  d.) 
1.  26  ,  /(o.  c.)  1.  26  ,  e^ven  (o.  c.)  1.  26  and  (,  and) 
1.  7,?,  feel  (now  feel)  1.  31  ,  in  (of  Arabesque,  in)  1.  31 
Bedlam  (s.  1.)  1.  34  coloring  (colouring)  page  259  1.  3 
in  (,  in)  1.  5  Lady  (s.  1.)  1.  7  no  (not  any)  1.  13  said, 
(o.  c.)  1.  25  ivindoux)^  (o.  c.)  1.  26  the  (the  open)  1.  26 
'vine,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  Druidical  {&.  1.)  1.  32^0/./  (gold,)  1.  33 
Saracenic  (Arabesque)  page  260  1.  2  colored  (coloured) 
1.  2  o/'(as  of)  1.  3  not  new  par.  1.  3  candelabra  (cande- 
labras)  1.  3  ,  o/(of)  1.  ^  about  —  (5)  1.  4  ,  nvere  (o.  c.)  1.  5 
too  —  (,)  1.  5  couc/i  —  (,)  1.  8  stood  (,  stood)  1.  12  ^ivallsy 
( — )  1.  13  so  —  (,)  1.  I ^  folds,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  massl-ve 
—  (massy)  1.  17  and  (,  and)  1.  17  canopy  (pall-like 
canopy)  1.  19  The  (This)  1.  21  arabesque  (cap.)  1.  24 
arabesque  (cap.)  1.  24  ^aZ'OW/ (of  about)  1.  28  room,  (o.  c.) 
1.  28  simple  (ideal)  1.  29  but  (but,)  1.  30  gradually 
(suddenly)  1.  33  Norman  (Northman)  page  261  1.  3 
hideous  (hidious)  1.  4  animation  (vitality)  1.  6 — -^  (») 
1.  10  little —  (,)  1.  II  ,•  but{ — )  1.  13  oh,  (o.  c.)  1.  15 
,  the  august  {o.')  1.  20  dreams  (dreams,)  1.  20-21  (...) 
(o.)  1.  21  the  (the  iron)  1.  24  through  (by)  1.  25  ardor 
(intensity)  1.  25  departed  (departed  Ligeia)  1.  26  her 
(departed  Ligeia)  1.  26  path^ojay  (pathways)  1.  26 — ah 
.  .  .  e-uerPlo.)  1.  30  illness,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  i  Z'^r  (her,) 
1.  31  and  (and,)  1.  32  uneasy;  (,)  page  262  1.  i  or 
(or,)  1.  I  in  (,  in)  1.  5  suffering;  (— )  1.  5  ;  and  {—)  1.  8 
epoch  (period)  1.  10  physicians  (medical  men)  1.  14  irrita- 


388  NOTES. 

tion  (irritability)  1.  15  She  (Indeed  reason  seemed  fast 
tottering  from  her  throne.  She)  1.  17  —  of  (,)  1.  17 
sounds —  (, )  1.  20  not  new  par.  1.  20  One  nighty  (It  was 
one  night)  1.  20  she  (when  she)  1.  23  an  unquiet  (a  per- 
turbed) 1.  24  'vague  (a  vague)  1.  29  hear  —  (,)  I.  33 
inarticulate  (faint,  ahnost  inarticulate,)  1.  33  those  (the) 
page  263  1.  2  pallor,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  reassure  (re-assure) 
1.  6  of  (of  some)  1.  11  although  invisible  (o.)  1.  12— 
14  lay  .  .  .  shado'vo  (lay  a  faint,  indefinite  shadow 
upon  the  golden  carpet  in  the  very  middle  of  the  rich 
lustre  thrown  from  the  censer)  1.  18-19  Hanjing  found 
(Finding)  1.  19  recrossed  (re-crossed)  1.  20  goblet ful 
(o.  h.)  1.  21  She  (But  she)  1.  21-22  ,  ho'^ve'ver,  (o.)  1.  22 
the  .  .  .  self  (,  herself,  the  vessel)  1.  23  fastened 
(rivetted)  1.  26  and  (and,)  page  264  1.  3  onvn 
drops y  (self,  after  this  period,)  1.  3  Tet  (Yet  — )  1.  6  nxnfe  ; 
(,)  1.  <)  fantastic  (f3.r\t3.st\ca.\)  1.  10  bride.  — (.)  1.  10  opium- 
(o.  h.)  1.  i^parti-(o.  h.)  1.  18  longer;  (,)  1.  18  and  (and,) 
1.  23  'we  (woe)  1.  26-27  gazing  .  .  .  the  (with  mine 
eyes  rivitted  upon  the)  1.  32  .  /  (;)  1.  32  ««  (the)  1.  34 
corpse  —  (,)  page  265  1.  2  had  (n.  i.)  1.  3  soul  (whole 
soul)  1.  4  /  (,  as  I)  1.  4  riveted  (rivetted)  1.  S  feeble  (faint) 
1.  8  color  (colour)!,  iz  felt  (felt  my  brain  reel,)  1.  16  prep- 
arations (preparations  for  interment)  1.  19  abbey  (cap.) 
1.  20  call —  (,)  1.  24  ^uas  (became)  1.  25  certain,  (evi- 
dent) 1.  26  color  (color  utterly)  I.  29  repulsive  clamminess 
and  (o.)  1.  29-30  coldness  (coldness  surpassing  that  of  ice,) 
1.  30  body ;  (,)  1.  32  <roz^<r/;  (ottoman)  page  266  1.  i  vjhen 
(when,)  1.  6  aftervoard  (after)  1.  6  they  (they  slightly) 
1.  9  there  (therein)  1.  10  reason  (brain)  1.  11  /  and  (,) 
1.  II  violent  (convulsive)  1.  13  once  more  (,  once  more,) 
1.  i/\.  and  upon  (,  upon)  1.  1^  throat,  ( — )  1.  1  ^  frame  ; 
( — )  1.  17  lived  (n.  i.)  1.  17  ardor  (ardour)  1.  18  chafed 
(chafed,)  1.  19  and  (,  and)  1.  21  color  (colour)  1.  23 
aftervoard  (afterwards)  1.  25  all  (each  and  all)  1.  28 
again,  (o.  c.)  1.  -i^^  gray  (grey)  page  267  1.  i  repeated; 
(,)  1.  2  hovu  (andhow)  1.  4  foe;  (.)  1.  ^-6  and 
corpse.  (o.)LS-^  The     .      .      .     dead,  once  (the  corpse  of 


TALES,  389 

Rowena  once)  1.  25  <«/  least  (,  at  least,)  1.  28  the  thing 
.  .  enshrouded  (Lady  of  Tremaine)  \,  z<)  the  .  .  . 
apartment  (the  lady  of  Tremaine  stood  bodily  and  pal- 
pably before  me)  1.  31  the  stature^  (o.)  1.  32  demeanor 
(demeanour)  1.  33  had  .  .  .  stone  (sent  the  purple 
blood  ebbing  in  torrents  from  the  temples  to  the  heart) 
1.  33  —  had  (,)  1.  34  the  apparition  (her  who  was  before 
me)  page  268  1.  3-5  Could  .  .  .  Tremaine  F  (o.) 
1.  6  it?  (.)  1.  7  might  .  .  .  be  (was)  1.  10  Lady 
(s.  1.)  1.  11-12  might  .  .  .  hers?  (was  it  not  hers?) 
1.  12  but  (but  —  but)  1.  19  ;  it  (It)  1.  20  And  .  .  . 
eyes  of  (^  And  now  the  eyes  opened  of)  1.  20  the  eyes  (n.  1.) 
1.  21  theny  (o.  c.)  1.  24  —  of  ,  .  .  lo--ve — (o. ) 
1.  24  Lady  (s.  1.)  1.  25  Lady  Ligeia  not  in  small  caps. 
\n  American  Museum  1.  25  Ligeia.  (I). 

Variations  of  1840  from  American  Museum. 

Page  248  1.  4  Or  (:  or)  page  249  1.  i  more  (,  more) 
1.  I  else  (else,)  1.  3  — that  (,)  1.  16  And,  (o.  c.)  1.  22 
,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  25  portray  (pourtray)  1.  25  ^  of  (o.  c.) 
page  250  1.  4  Ver'ulam  (o.a.)  I.  15  — the  (.  The)  1.  15 
ri'-valling  (rivaling)  1.  16  ^;c/£'«^  (breadth)  1.  23  eyes  (eyes,) 
1.  25  nostrils  (nostril)  1.  29  slumber  (repose)  1.  30  color 
(colour)  page  251  1.  II  belie-ve,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  Nourjahad 
(Nourjabad)  1.  19  color  (colour)  1.  z^color  (colour)  1.  31 
midsummer  (mid-summer)  page  252  1.  7  endeauors  (en- 
deavours) 1.  19  y  from  (o.  c. )  1.  zo  such  (,  such)  page 
253  1.  3  say?)  (?)  1.  15  ,  nvas  (p.  c.)  1.  19  kno-^vn^  (o.  c.) 
1.  20  enjer-  (o.  h.)  1.  26  energy  (energy,)  page  254  1.  18 
me  (me,)  1.  19  — knoivn  (o.  d.)  1.  21  ,  /  (o.  c.) 
1.  -^^  pored  (poured)  page  255  1.  7  nvife  (Ligeia)  1.  26 
she  (Ligeia)  1.  34  confessions  ?  (.)  1.  34  //oiu  (cap.) 
page  256  1.  4  alas!  (,)  1.  5  ,  /  (0  1.  6  -Tvith  (,  with) 
1.  8-9  ^vehemence  (intensity)  1.  10  portray  (pourtray) 
1.  10  of  expressing  (to  express)  page  258  1.  21  Yet 
(Yet,)  1.  23  ^wayy  (o.  c.)  1.  z?,  feel  (now  feel)  1.  31 
,  in  (of  Arabesque,  in)   1.  34  coloring  (colouring)   page 


39°  NOTES. 

259  1.  5  Lady  (s.  1.)  page  260  1.  3  candelabra  (can- 
delabras)  1.  i^  folds ^  (o.  c.)  1,  ij\.  massive —  (massy) 
1.  17  and  (,  and)  1.  24  arabesque  (cap.)  page  261  1.  3 
hideous  (hidious)  1.  4  animation  (vitality)  1.6  —  /  (,) 
1.  10  little —  (,)  1.20-21  (.  .  .)  (o.)l.  7.^  through  (hy) 
L  25  ardor  (intensity)  1.  26  her  (Ligeia)  1.  34  I  concluded 
(o.)  page  262  1.  8  epoch  (period)  page  387  1.  3-4 
night  (night,)  page  262  1.  14  irritation  (irritability)  1.  20 
not  new  par.  1.  20  One  night  (It  was  one  night)  1.  20  she 
(when  she)  1.  2-^  an  unquiet  (a  perturbed)  page  263 
1.  2  pallor y  (o.  c.)  1.  3  reassure  (re-assure)  1.  19  re- 
crossed  (re-crossed)  1.  21-22  ,  hovuever,  (o.)  page  264 
1.  6  ivife;  (,)  1.  9  fantastic  (fantastical)  1.  23  ivo  (woe) 
page  265  1.  2  had  (n.  i.)  1.  19  abbey  (cap.)  1,  24  vijas 
(became)  1.  25  certain,  (evident)  1.  29  repulsive  clamlness 
and  (o.)  1.  29-30  coldness  (coldness  surpassing  that  of  ice) 
1.  32  couch  (ottoman)  page  266  1.  6  after^tvards  (after) 
1.  14  and  upo?i  (,  upon)  1.  17  ardor  (ardour)  1.  18  chafed 
(chafed,)  1.  19  and{^,  and)  1.  21  color  (colour)  1.  28  again, 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  gray  (grey)  page  267  1.  2-4  hovj  .  .  . 
foe,  (o.  1840)  1.  32  demeanor  (demeanour)  1.  33  —  (,) 
1.  33  had  .  .  .  stone  (had  sent  the  purple  blood  ebbing 
in  torrents  from  the  temples  to  the  heart)  1.  34  the  ap- 
parition (her  who  was  before  me)  page  268  1.  10  Lady 
(s.  1.)  1.  12  but  (but  —  but)  1.  21  then,  (o.  c). 

Variations  of  Grisvoold  from  text. 
Page  248  1.  7  cast  (caste)  1.  10  that  (,  that)  page  249 
1.29  save  (,  save)  page  251  1.  2  fullness  (fulness)  page 
253  1.  3  quaintness ; —  (:)  1.  7  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  years, 
(o.  c.)  1.  20  aroused  (zxoMnii)  1.  21  me  (me,)  1.  23  recog- 
nised (recognised)  1.  25  and  (,  and)  1.  28  utterance  (utter- 
ance,) 1.  31  Lyra  (Lyra,)  page  255  1.  2  grave,  (j)  1.  10 
terrors; —  (5)  1.  16  life,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  entranced  (,  en- 
tranced) 1.  28  \hers']  (her's)  page  256  1.  5-6  recognized 
(recognised)  1.  6  ivith  (,  with)  1.  7  for  (,  for)  1.  14 
her (.)  1.  1 4.  these:  (: — )  1.  25  j^ —  (5)  1.  29  Con- 
dor (s.  1.)   page  257  1.  2  spot,  (;)  1.  3  and  (,  and)  1.  4 


TALES.  391 


Horror  (s.  1.)  1.  4  plot.  (!)  1.  4  the  (,  the)  1.  5  rout,  (o.  c  ) 
1,  16  storm y  ( — )  1.  20  hero  (hero,)  1.  20-25  Conqueror 
(s.  1.)  page  258  1.  2  ear  (ear,)  1.  3  Glan^-vill —  (: — ) 
1.  6  died ; —  (:)  1.  10  more  (movt,)  1.  18  both,  (o.  c.)  1.  25 
^cvithin. —  (.)  1.  26  taste  (taste,)  page  259  1.  13  said 
(said,)  1.  15  moment —  (,•)  1.  23  moon,  (o.  c.)  page  260 
1.  4  about;  ( — )  1.  30  and  (and,)  page  26 1  1.  \o  me  (me,) 
1.  20  dreams  (dreams,)  1.  21  drug  (drug,)  1.  27  fore-uer 
(for  ever)  1.  31  her  (her,)  page  262  1.  3  ^ell  (,  well) 
1.  1 1  nvhich  (,  which)  page  264  1.  31  —  7  (I)  page  266  1.  i 
•-vhen  (,  when)  1.  34  re^vification  (revivication)  page  267 
1.  9  once  (one)  page  268  1.  20  of  the  (the)  1.  24  /<2t/)' (cap.). 


[HOW  TO  WRITE  A  BLACKWOOD  ARTI- 
CLE (THE  SIGNORA  ZENOBIA)],  AND  [A 
PREDICAMENT  (THE  SCYTHE  OF  TIME).] 

The  American    Museum,  December,    18385    18405 
Broadway  Journal,  II.    i. 

The  text  follows  the  Broad-zvay  Journal. 

Grisvvold  shows  some  variations  in  spelling  and  punctuation  from 
Broad%uay  Journal. 

1840  was  revised  from  the  American  Museum  state,  but  com- 
paratively few  verbal  changes  were  made. 

In  the  Broadivay  Journal  both  pieces  appear  with  changed 
title,  and  in  a  considerably  revised  state. 

Variations  of  American  Museum  from  the  text. 

Title  :  —  The  Psyche  Zenobia  :  —  Page  269  1.  6 
soul,''^  (soul  "  — )  1.  6  and  ( — and)  1.  6  our  (our  original) 
1.7  undoubtedly  (o.)  1.  11  colored  (coloured)  1.  13  -Masiit 
(was'nt)  1.  19  Mem  (\Iem:)  page  270  1.  2  queen  — 
(o.  d.)  1.  4  — and  (o.  d.)  1.  13  Regular,  ( — )  1.  13  Tea, 
( — )  1.  13  Belles,  ( — )  1.  15  ,  Ci-vilize,  (o.  c.)  1.  29 
Regular,  ( — )  1.  30  Tea,  ( — )  1.  30  Belles,  ( — ) 
page  271  1.  3  the  Doctor  (Dr.  Moneypenny)  1.  17 
stigmatise  (stigmatize)  1.  24  say,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  .    JVe  (,  we) 


1.' 

(- 

-)    1.    31 

misad- 

1. 

■  1 

5    ^0',- 
Someho^v 

-  (-) 

(Some 

392  NOTES. 

1.  34  tailor  s  (o.  h.)  page  272  1.  6  T/Wj —  (,)  1.  27 
/)/<3C^  (place)  page  273  1.  I  pen,  —  (,)  1.  3  it'/;^« 
(where)  1.  16-21-22-31-32  *  .  . 
1.  18  of  (of  tact,)  page  274 
(«*  .  .  •  ")  !•  26  instance^  — 
^venture  (mis-adventure)  page  275 
1.  7  BrandretJi' s  (Morrison's)  1.  ] 
how)  1.  17  thus —  (.)  1.  29  one.  (one  —  but  requires 
some  skill  in  the  handling.  The  beauty  of  this  lies 
in  a  knowledge  of  inuendo.  Hint  all,  and  assert  noth- 
ing. If  you  desire  to  say  '  bread  and  butter,'  do  not 
by  any  means  say  it  outright.  You  may  say  anything 
and  everything  approaching  to  ♦**  bread  and  butter.''' 
You  may  hint  at  '* '  buck-wheat  cake,'  "  or  you  may  even 
go  so  far  as  to  insinuate  '*  'oat-meal  porridge,'  "  but,  if 
'*  *  bread  and  butter'  "  is  your  real  meaning,  be  cautious, 
my  dear  Miss  Psyche,  not  on  any  account  to  say  ** '  bread 
and  butter  !  '  "  Then  par.  III.)  page  276  \.  -^i  He  .  .  . 
and  (He  kissed)  1.  31  continued :  {.)  Then  begin  page  276 
1.  8.  1.  9  more — (,)  1.  ()— 10  tra?iscendental  {mQt-3.\A-\y?,\c3X) 
1.  10  the  (,  the)  1.  i/\.the  '^  Dial.''  ('«  'The  Sorrows  of 
Werther '  ")  I.  14  After  '*  way  "  insert  :  If  you  know  any 
big  words  this  is  your  chance  for  them.  Talk  of  the 
academy  and  the  lyceum,  and  say  something  about  the 
Ionic,  and  Italic  schools,  or  about  Bossarion,  and  Kant, 
and  Schelling,  and  Fichte,  and  be  sure  you  abuse  a  man 
called  Locke,  and  bring  in  the  words  a  priori  and  a  pos- 
teriori. After  *<  above"  begin  1.  3  page  277  "  (o.)  1.  5 
portion^  —  (,)  1.  5  fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  ,  zV  (o.  c.)  1.  5 
soul  (soul,)  I.  9  //  is  (is  it)  I.  12  '*  (o.)  1.  14  "  (o.) 
1.  24  "  (o.)  1.  25  Aoede  (and  Aoede)  1.  31  "  (o.)  page 
278  1.  1 1  Ja^va,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  Expressions  (s.  1.)  1.  19 
intimate  (imtimate)  1.  24  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  28—30  \_Zaire^ 
(o.  a.)  page  279  1.  3  [Zaire']  (o.  a.)  1.  4  Ven  (Van) 
1.  7  [a]  (o.  a.)  1.  9  ,  O  (o.  c.)  I  15  //  (I'l)  1.  15  sen-" 
(se'n)  1.  16  ed  (e)  1.  25  jo  (no)  page  280  1.  i  (  (,()  1.  2 
'wouldn't  (would' nt)  1.  5  mosa'lques  (o.  a.)  1.  6  —  IFrite 
(write)    1.   10  ,  — ignoratio   (.    Ignoratio)    1.    13  fello^inj 


TALES.  393 

(fellow,  you  perceive,)  1.  14  address  (addressed)  1.  15 
didnt  (did'nt)  1.  28  ''  (o.)  1.  28  — Jrom  (o.  d.)  1.  29 
Demosthenes,  ( — )  1.  29  Aiv/p  (kvep)  1,  29  <pev  (^eo)  1.  30 
pheugon  (pheogon)  page  281  1.  6  shorty  (o.  c.)  1.  6  there 
is  (there's)  1.  14  "  (o.)  1.  21  ^z// (but,)  1.  21  offer  .  .  . 
only  (only  offer)  page  282  1.  13  ha-ve  (have,)  1.  14  upon 
(,  upon). 


THE  SCYTHE  OF  TIME.      (Title  in  American  Museum.) 

No  motto.  Page  283  1.  8  Alas,  (!)  1.  14 —  continued 
(o.  d.)  1.  i^yes,  (o.  c.)  page  284  1.6  —  /  (,  I)  1.  7  —  / 
(,  I)  1.  10  things,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  her  tail,  (,  her  tail)  1.  21 
negro  (nigger)  1.  21  —  snveet  (o.  d.)  page  285  1.  8  that 
(cap.)  1.  9  Signora  (Seignora)  1.  19  and  Fiddling  (and 
Singing)  1.  23  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  -^^douht,  (p.  c.)  page  286  1.  4 
'Vestibule!  (.)  1.  5  Alfred  (Alceus)  1.  5  passed,  (o.  c.)  1.  8 
Tes,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  up  (up,)  I.  9  up  (up,)  1.  10  ,  ivith  (o.  c.) 
1.  19  —  «o(No)l.  22  At  once  (o.)  page  287  1.  5  depends!  (.) 
1.  6  then  (and  then)  1.  26  Jilthy  (the  filthy,)  1.  26  ««i/ 
(the)  1.  27  and  (,  and)  page  288  1.  26  aperture,  (o.  c.) 
1.  28  No^iv,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  N01.V,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  hand  (,  hand) 
1.  32  everything  (every  thing)  page  289  I.  5  beefsteak 
(Zaire)  1.  11-12  Edinburgh  (Edinburg)  1.  14  ,  sat{o.  c.) 
page  290  1.  10  ennemy-njoerry  (ennemy  werry)  I.  13 
mjhen  (with  Pompey,  when)  1.  32  endeavored  (en- 
deavoured) page  291  1.  2  aid:  (,)  1.  4  Diana;  (,) 
1.  26  ears,  ( — )  page  292  1.  1-2  endeavor  (endeavour) 
1.  16  eyes,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  and,  (o.  c.)  page  293 
I.  20  ,  for  .  .  .  seconds,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  — nay, 
(,  nay,)  1.  32  endeavoring  (endeavouring)  page  294 
1.  7—8  it  quoted  .  .  .  Ariosto  (it  compared  me  to 
the  hero  in  Ariosto,  who,  in  the  heat  of  combat, 
not  perceiving  that  he  was  dead,  continued  to  fight 
valiantly  dead  as  he  was.  I  remember  that  it  used 
the  precise  words  of  the  poet.)  After  this  begin 
page  293  1.  13  ''There  was''  etc.  1.  21  disap- 
peared ( — I   never  saw  liim  again)    1.  22   —  (o.)  1.  24 


394  NOTES„ 

to  the  (to  the  r«r-tailed,  the)  1.  29  —  /j  (?  Is  —  is)  page 
295  1.  2  hea^uens  (cap.)  1.  3-4  "  (o.)  1.  4  shel  (!  — ) 
1.  9  behalf.  (!). 

Variations  of  1840  from  American  Museum. 

Page  269  1.  9  shy-blue  (o.  h.)  1.  19  Mem:  (Mem) 
page  270  1.  2  So  (s.  1.)  1.  30  Tea —  (,)  page  271  1.  17 
stig77iatise  (stigmatize)  1.  19  endeavor  (endeavour)  1.  24 
say^  (o.  c.)  1.  25  ,  upon  (o.  c.)  1.  27  We  (,  we)  page  272 
1.  6  — then  (,)  1.  25  ro/or^^  (colom-ed)  1.  26  — My  (o.  d.) 
page  273  1.  16  etc.  <  '  ("  ")  page  274  1.  5  by-the-bye 
(by  the  bye)  1.  3 1  mis  (mis-)  page  275  1.  19  thus:  (.) 
1.  20  snappish  (cap.)  page  276  1.  31  continued:  (.)  page 
391  1.  21-22  Coleridge'' s  'Table-Talk  ('The  Sorrows  of 
Werter')  1.  24  Academy  (s.  1.)  1.  24  Lyceum  (s.  h)  page 
277  1.  I  ,  pertinent  (and  pertinent)  1.  5  soul  (soul,)  1.  5 
business^  (o.  c.)  page  278  1.  5  otJiers  (others,)  1.  11 
Java,  (o.  c.)l.  24  ,  atid  (o.  c.)page  280  1.  i  {or  (,  (or) 
I.  13  fello'-iv  (fellow,  you  perceive,)  1.  15  and  (o.)  1.  23 
Silius  Italicus  (Longinus)  1.  24  thoughts,  (o.  c.)  i.  28  **  In 
(In)  1.  30  /mxsoE-at  {ixaxv<^^TO'i)  page  28 1  1.  6  short, 
(p.  c.)  page  284  1.  22  negro! — (nigger!)  page  285 
1.  8  that  (cap.)  1.  1 4  fo/or(?<^  (coloured)  1.  34  doubt,  (o.  c.) 
page  286  1.  3  colored  (coloured)  1.  19  no  (.  No)  1.  21 
—  /  (.)  1.  22  — Diana  (.)  page  287  1.  5  depends!  (.) 
page  288  1.  26  ,  Pompey  (o.  c.)  1.  28  No^v,  (o.  c.)  1.  29 
other  (other,)  page  289  1.  14  measure,  (o.  c.)  page  290 
1.  19  explicit  (express)  1.  19  hind-  (o.  h.)  1.  32  endea<v- 
ored  (endeavoured)  1.  33  iron  (iron-)  page  291  1.  i 
aid;  (,)  1.  27  Dr.  Morphine  (Dr.  Ollapod)  1.  30  pres- 
ently (presently,)  page  292  1.  1-2  endea'vor  (endeavour) 
1.  9  Cer=vantes  :  (.)  1.  16  eyes,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  and,  (o.  c.) 
1.  27  Z'^/j^'X'ior  (behaviour)  page  293  1.  31  endea-uoring 
(endeavouring)  page  392  1.  33  poet!  (.)  page  293  1.  19 
endea'-uoring  (endeavouring)  1.  22  Demosthenes  —  (o.  d.) 
page  295  1.  4  Sher-  (!). 


TALES.  395 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  text. 
Page  269  1.  I  e^ueryhody  (everybody)  1.  3  Nobody  (No 
body)  page  271  1.  1 2  the  (,  the)  1.  1 7  stigmatise  (stigmatize) 
1.  19  endea-vour  (endeavor)  page  272  1.  7  ,  and  (o.  c.) 
1.  25  coloured  (colored)  page  273  1.  13  any  (an)  page  274 
1.  5  bye  (by)  page  275  1.  6  hacknied  (hackneyed)  1.  12 
,  to  (o.  c.)  1.  19  thus  .  (:)  1.  33  r«//^<:/ (named)  page  276 
1.  4  \reinen'\  (reinem)  1.  5  \_Aufangsgrunde']  (o.  a.)  page 
277  1.  5  ,  —  in  ( — )  1.  7  lady  (lady,)  1.  8  book  (book-)  1.  8 
has  (,  has)  1.  8  book  nvorm  (book-worm)  1.  1 3  ordinary 
(ordinary-)  page  278  1.  28-30  and  page  279  1.  3  [Zaire~\ 
(o.a.)  1.  4  IVen']  (Van)  1.  7  [^  (o.  a.)  1.  15  [sen),  (se'n) 
1.  16  [ed']  (e)  1.  17  , — from  ( — )  1.  25  [so']  (no)  1.  29 
apostrophising  (apostrophizing)  page  280  1.  4  [mosaiques~\ 
(mosaiiques)  1.  6  ,)  ()  ,)  1.  10  ),  (,))  1.  29-30  accents 
supplied  by  Ed.  1.  29  ['A^z/p]  {kvep)  1.  30  [jiaxr/oerai] 
(/Ltaxeaerai)  \.  30  .]  (]  .)  page  282  1.  2  bull  (bull-)  1.  13 
,  o//;^r'Xt;zV(?  (otherwise,)  1.  14  ,  upon  (o.  c.)  1.  17  Edin- 
burgh (Edinburg)  1.  25-26  happened,  (o.  c). 

PREDICAMENT. 
Page  284  1.  3  am  (am  always)  1.  16  ribband  (riband) 
page  285  1.  9  Signora  (Seignora)  1.  19  ,  and  (o.  c.)  page 
286  1.  4  ^uestibule  !  (.)  1.  8  up  (up,)  page  288  1.  22  lay, 
(o.  c.)  page  289  1.  2  1  ^^  (J^ey-)  page  290  1.  4  replied, 
(o.  c.)  1.  7  nvords  (words,)  1.  33  upnjoards  {xv^wtlx^  page 
291  1.  I  ,  and  (o.  c.)  page  292  1.  z-j  behanjiour  (^tV-xviox) 
page  293  1.  24  nay  (nay,)  1.  27  /  ,  (o.  c.)  page  294 
1.  ID  morty,  (5)  1.  25  ,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  26  eyes  !  (?)  page 
295  1.  I  Hearken  (Harken). 


VERBAL  VARIATIONS  OF  THE  STODDARD, 
INGRAM,  AND  STEDMAN  &  WOODBERRY 
EDITIONS    FROM    GRISWOLD. 

The  readings  in  parentheses  are  those  of  the  Griswold  text. 

The  variations  in  punctuation  are  far  too  numerous  to  catalogue. 

It  may  be  stated  in  general  that  Stoddard  follows  the  Griswold 
text  closely  in  this  matter,  Ingram  varies  chiefly  through  omission, 
and  Stedman  &  Woodberry  have  made  extensive  revision  throughout. 


396  NOTES. 

In  the  matter  of  spelling  Stoddard  and  Ingram  conform  for  the 
most  part  to  the  Griswold  text,  except  that  the  latter  always  uses 
the  termination  our  instead  of  or,  as  in  endeavor,  and  the  former 
always  prefers  ivard  to  ivards,  as  in  backwards,  upwards,  etc., 
and  further  to  farther. 

Stedman  &  Woodberry  have  made  numerous  changes  for  the 
purpose  of  harmonizing  and  modernizing  the  spelling. 

MS.   FOUND    IN    A    BOTTLE. 

Stod.  page  1  \.  ^  my  (any)  1.  11  thoughts  (thought) 
page  2  1.  10  Islands  (of  the  Sunda  Islands)  1.  28  from 
(for)  page  4  1.  20  ^juhile  (as)  page  10  1.  14  many  (my) 
page  13  1.  9-10  murmured  (muttered)  page  14  1.  20 
and  (an). 

Ing.  has  B.  J.  verbal  variations  from  Griswold,  except 
remarkably  (page  12  1.  29). 

S.  &  W.  has  B.J.  verbal  variations  except  page  I  1.  7 
'very  page  4  1.   i^  of  (of  our)  . 

BERENICE. 

Ing.  has  B.  J.  verbal  variations. 

S.  &  W.  shows  the  following  variations  from  the  text  : 
page  18  1.  15  etc.  O  (Oh)  page  21  1.  5  impossihile  (im- 
possibile  est). 

MORELLA. 
Ing.  has  B.  J.  variations  except  of  the  (page  28  1.  34). 
S.  &  W.  does  not  show  B.J.  variations. 

HANS    PFAAL. 

Stod.  page  67  1.  24//?^  (these)  page  93  1.  25  ^  (from) 
1.  28  reach  (meet)  page  95  1.  \o  at  (at  the). 

S.  &  W.  has  this  for  these  (page  102  1.  12)  page  105 
1.  3  such  a  (such). 

THE    ASSIGNATION. 
Stod.  page  121  1.  27-28  originally  (originally  written) . 
Ing.  page  no  1.  4  dei  (di). 


TALES.  397 

S.  &  W.  page  III  1.  34  only  [B.  J.]  (own)  page  112 
1.  7  multiplies  [B.  J.]  (multiples)  page  120  1.  31  on  I 
on  I  (onward)  page  121  1.  10  thy  gray  (the  dark)  page 
123  1.  1  I  am  (He  is)  1.  3  me  (him). 

BON-BON. 

Stod.  page  128  1.  -i,  found  (wont)  page  129  I.  20  nvay 
(weight)  page  131  1.  33  them  all  (them)  page  138 
1.  24-25  incumbra7ice  (encumbrance)  page  139  1.  12 
supose  (suppose)  page  140  1.  2  surely  do  not  (cannot 
surely)  page  144  1.  9  fluent  (vivente)  page  146  1.  3 
fricandaux  (fricandeaux) . 

S.  &  W.  page  130  1.  12  Grecque  (Greque)  page  139 
1.  34  lambda  (lamma)  page  145  1.  23  not  [B.  J.]  (you). 

SHADOW. 
S.  &  W.  page  149  1.  30  of  God  [B.  J.]  (God). 

LOSS   OF   BREATH. 

Stod.  page  158  1.  33  njuith  (by). 

Ing.  page  151  1.   10  Psa?nmetichus  (Psammettichus) . 

S.  &  W.  page  151  1.  8  Axoth  (Azotus)  1.  10  Psam- 
metichus  (Psammettichus)  page  154  1.  17  pairs  (pair) 
page  160  1.  II  [B.  J.]  but  (butt). 

KING    PEST. 

Stod.  page  170  1.  20  decyphering  (deciphering)  page 
181  1.  26  name  (hail). 

S.  &  W.  Motto  restored  to  original  form.  Page  181 
1.   1 8  liquors  (liqueurs)  . 

METZENGERSTEIN. 

Stod.  page  194  1.  33-34  his  (his  earnest  and). 
Ing.  page  186  1.  I  ainsi  (au  reste). 
S.  &  W.   page  185  1.  10  seul  (seuls)  1.    16  demeure 
(demeur)  1.  17  cent  (cents). 


398  NOTES. 

DUC    DE    L'OMELETTE. 

S.  &  W.  [Note]  page  197  1.  3  si  ce  (si)  1.  3  /«  (o.) 
1.  4  V  Andromaque  (The  Andromache)  page  200  1.  23 
//  est  (C'est)  1.  23  a  (de)  page  201  1.  22  Vingt-un 
(Vingt)  page  202  1.  7  ^«  (o.)  1.  7  a  (d'). 

FOUR   BEASTS    IN  ONE. 

S.  &  W.  page  205  1.  19  most  (do)  page  209  1.  8 

fudit     sanguinis     (sanguinis     effudit)      [Note]     Vopiscus 
(Vospicus). 

A    TALE    OF  JERUSALEM. 

Stod.  page  213  1.  5  [B.  ].Ygate  (gates). 
S.  &  W.  [Motto]  descenders  (ascendere)  page  2l8  1.  33 
Jehoshaphat  (Jehosaphat). 

SILENCE. 

Stod.  page  219  1.  II  hewvens  (heaven)  page  223  1.  3 
upon  (unto)  page  224  1.  17  'ivere  (was). 

A    DESCENT    INTO    THE    MAELSTROM. 

Stod.  [Motto]  page  225  1.  2  in  any  (any)  page  226 
1.  9  tohe  (be)  page  230  L  28  n^vere  carried  (were)  page 
231  1.  17  unmeasurahly  (immeasurably)  page  238  1.  24 
strange  (very  strange)  page  240  1.  21  sa^w  for  (saw) 
1.  21  of  the  (of). 

S.  &  W.  page  227  1.  32  Iflesen  (Islesen)  1.  32  Hoey- 
holm  (Hotholm)  1.  33  Kieldholm  (Keildhelm)  page  228 
1.  I  Skarkolm  (Stockhohu)  page  232  1.  3  Feroe  (Ferroe) 
page  243  1.  5  Mussulmans  (Mussulmen),, 

The  Lorimer  Graham  corrections  do  not  appear  in 
S.  &  W. 

LIGEIA„ 

Ing.  page  260  1.  1  out  (out  of  them)  page  266  L  28 
sank  (sunk). 

S.  &  W.  page  268  1.  20  of  the  [B.  J.]  (of). 


TALES.  399 

S.  &  W.  page  260  1.  2  party  (parti)  [6t6]  page  268 
1.  16  the  (,  unloosened,  the). 

HOW    TO    WRITE    A    BLACKWOOD    ARTICLE. 

Stod.  page  271  ].  G  the  members  (members)  page  279 
1.  7  mestorne  (metorne)  page  280  L  18  dares  (dare). 

S.  &  W.  Errors  in  foreign  words  corrected,  page  273 
1.  13  'any  [B.  J.]  (an)  page  280  1.  14  addressed  [B.  J.] 
(address) . 

A    PREDICAMENT. 

Stod.  page  285  1.  21  respectable  (respectful)  page 
287  1.  5  depends  (often  depends)  page  289  1.  22  of  the 
(ot)  After  page  289  1.  11  we  find  inserted  in  Stod.  : 
(Everyone  has  been  to  the  city  of  Edinburg)  page  290 
1.  I  that  he  (he). 

S.  &  W.  page  290  1.  23  cimeter  (scimcter). 


NOTES, 


(3^7) 


ABBREVIATIONS   USED   IN   THE   NOTES. 

o.  —  Omit, 

o.  c.  —  Omit  comma  or  commas. 

o.  li.  —  Omit  hyphen. 

o.  d.  —  Omit  dash. 

o.  q.  m.  —  Omit  quotation  marks, 

0.  a.  —  Omit  accent. 
s.  1.  — Small  letter. 
cap.  —  Capital. 

i.  —  Italics. 

n.  i.  —  Not  italics. 

p.— Page. 

1.  —  Line. 

The  dates  1840,  1843,  1845,  refer  to  the  respective  col- 
lected editions. 

The  first  group  of  each  body  of  notes  gives  the  variations 
of  the  earliest  collated  form  of  the  tale  from  the  text  of  the 
edition,  the  reading  of  the  text  standing  first,  with  the  cor- 
responding reading  of  the  collated  form  in  parentheses.  In 
order  to  economize  space,  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  state 
was  in  most  cases  collated  with  the  earliest  forms,  the  read- 
ing of  the  later  form  being  placed  first  in  the  notes,  with 
the  earliest  form  in  parentheses. 


(328) 


NOTES. 

NARRATIVE    OF    A.    GORDON    PYM. 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,  January, 
February,   1837  ;  1838. 

The  text  follows  the  edition  of  1838. 

Griswold  varies  slightly  in  punctuation  from  1838,  but  shows  no 
verbal  difference. 

Note.  —  Two  instalments  of  this  tale  appeared  in  the  Southern 
Literary  Messenger  for  18375  the  first,  in  the  January  number, 
including  Chapter  I  (pp.  5-16)  and  a  part  of  Chapter  II  (page  17 
to  "The  middle  of  June,"  line  11,  page  20)  5  the  second,  in  the 
February  number,  including  the  remainder  of  Chapter  II  (line  11, 
page  20,  to  page  35),  Chapter  III  (pp.  36-46),  and  a  part  of 
Chapter  IV  (from  page  47  to  "  A  scene,"  etc.,  line  32,  page  50). 

No  further  instalments  appeared  in  the  magazine. 

The  tale  as  we  now  have  it  was  published  in  book  form  in  1838 
(London).  It  includes  the  chapters  previously  published  in  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger,  with  moderate  revision  (see  below). 

The  full  title  on  titlepage  of  the  edition  of  1838  reads  as 
follows:  — 

THE  NARRATIVE 

OF 

ARTHUR  GORDON  PYM  OF  NANTUCKET 

comprising 

The  Details  of  a  Mutiny  and  Atrocious 
Butchery  on  Board  the  American  Brig  Grampus, 
on  her  way  to  the  South  Seas  —  with  an  Account 
OF  the  Recapture  of  the  Vessel  by  the  Surviv- 
ors ;  their  Shipwreck,  and  subsequent  Horrible 
Sufferings  from  Famine;  their  Deliverance  by 
(329) 


330  NOTES. 

MEANS     OF    THE    BRITISH    SCHOONER    JaNE    GuY  5     THE 

BRIEF  Cruise  of  this  latter  Vessel  in  the  Ant- 
arctic Ocean  ;  her  Capture,  and  the  Massacre 
OF  HER  Crew  among  a  Group  of  Islands  in  the 
84TH  Parallel  of  Southern  Latitude,  together 
WITH  THE  Incredible  adventures  and  Discoveries 
still  further  South,  to  which  that  Distressing 
Calamity  gave  rise. 

Variations  of  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger 
from  the  text. 

Page  5  1.  4  everythittg  (every  thing)  1.  7  means  (means,) 
1.  15  stayed  (staid)  1.  15  sixteen  (fourteen)  1.  16  academy 
(cap.)  1.  18  sea  captain  (sea-captain)  1.  26  him,  (o,  c.)  page  6 
1.  I  Islafid  (s.  1.)  1.  5  and  (,  arid)  1.  6  half  {]\z\{-)  1.  10  world ; 
(:)  1.  12-13  /  will  .  .  .  narrative  (o.)  1.  18  quietly  (quietly,) 
1.  19  up),  (up,))  1.  26  southwest  (south-west)  1.  29  coolly 
(cooly)  1.  30  however,  (;)  page  7  1.  14  lu7?iber-yard  (o.  h.) 
1.  15  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  30  that,  (,  that)  1.  33  that  (,  that)  page  8 
1.  4,  too,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  by  (bye)  1.  13  by.  (bye.)  1.  13  such  a  (a 
similar)  1.  20  is  (i.)  1.  21  ,  in  (o.  c)  1.  24  matter  (matter!) 
1.  29  glazed;  (,)  1.  32  /  (I  had)  page  9  1.  2  demeanour  (de- 
meanor) 1.  7  had  (,  had)  1.  19  daybreak  (day-break)  ].  27  to 
(;)  1.  29  ,  ajtd  (o.  c.)  1.  -^p gradually  (,  gradually,)  1.  31  ;  and 
(, )  page  10  1.  3  and  (and,)  1.  9  occasionally  (occasionally 
over  the  counter)  1.  13  boat;  (,)  1.  14  drowning  (drowning,) 
1.  15  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ringbolt  (ring-bolt)  page  11  1.  12  look-out 
(o.  h.)  1.  23  rubbed  (,  rubbed,)  1.  23  moment  (moment,)  1.  28 
further  (farther)  1.  29  look-out  (o.  h.)  1.  33  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  33 
while,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  ;  that  (,)  page  12  1.  i  ;  and  (,)  1.  7  such 
(so  base)  1.  lo hanged  (hung)  1.  i^ajtd  (and,)  1.  14  ,  in  (o.  c) 
1.  19  ,  as  (o.  c.)  1.  25  ,  the  (o.  c.)  page  13  1.  11  ,  and  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  that  (that,)  1.  29  behaviour  (behavior)  page  14  1.  9 
Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  that  (which)  1.  25  ringbolt  (ring-bolt)  1.  33 
,  no  (o.  c.)  page  15  1.  (^wound  (wrapped,)  1.  10 folds  (folds,) 
1.  II  upward  (upwards)  1.  18  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  20  ,  and  (o.  c.) 


NOTES.  331 

1.  25  endeavoured  (endeavored)  1.  32  connection  (connexion) 
page  16  1.  5  death  (death,)  1.  7  half  i^-iXi,)  1.  29  conversations 
(conversations,)  1.  30  me,  (o.  c.)  page  17  1.  \  pro  (n.  i.)  1.  i 
con.  (n.  i.)  I.  4  -would  (,  would)  1.  12  colour  (color)  1.  12  of 
(,  of)  1.  15  ocean  (ocean,)  1.  19  although,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  ,  too 
(o.  c.)  1.  25  a  (a  long)  1.  26 gray  (grey)  page  18  1.  6  ,  indeed, 
(o.  c.)  1.  8  About  .  .  .  disaster,  (During  the  three  or  four 
months  immediately  succeeding  the  period  of  the  Ariel's 
disaster,)  1.  14  seaworthy  (sea-worthy)  1,  16  a7id  (o.)  1.  19 
ready,  (o,  c.)  1.  25  design  ;  (,)  1.  30  hazards ;  (,)  page  ig  1.  3 
with  {,  with)  1.  19  ,  without  (o.  c)  1.  25  June  (April,)  1.  26 
,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ,  a  (o.  c.)  1.  33-34  hiding-  (o.  h.)  page  20 
1.  6  cabin;  {,)  \.  j  ,  he  (o.  c.)  1.  II  June  (April)  1.  12  written 
(written,)  1.  18  but,  (o.  c.)  1.  i^  favour  (favor)  1.  21  distance, 
(o.  c.)  1.  23  recognized  (recognised)  1.  24  corner,  (o.  c.)  1.  25 
appear,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  me,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  grandfather.  (,)  1.  33 
—  "sir  (,  "  Sir)  1.  33  ;  my  ( — )  page  21  1.  2  ojie.  (!)  1.  8  me, 
(o.  c.)  1.  10  ;  ajid  (,)  1.  12  ,  "  Wo?it  ("won't)  1.  13  -for-  (o.  h.) 
1.  19  forecastle  (steerage)  1.  27  whaling-vessel  (o.  h.)  1.  30 
carpet  (carpet,)  1.  32  ,  in  short,  (o.  c.)  page  22  1,  4  bulkheads 
(bulk-heads)  1.  10  bulkheads  (bulk-heads)  1.  14  room,  ( — ) 
1.  23  at  (,  where  it  joined  the  shifting  boards,)  1.  26 ,  a7td  (o.  c.) 
page  23  1.  10  high,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  ,  again,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  matting, 
(o.  c.)  1.  14  aroimd  (around,)  1.  17  barrels,  (o.  c)  1.  20  after- 
ward (afterwards)  1.  23  labour  (labor)  1.  30  me,  (o.  c.)  1.  31 
time,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  ,  i7tk,  (o.  c.)  page  24  1.  lO-ii  ,  he  said,  (o.  c.) 
1.  II  hiding-place  (o.  h.)  1.  13  hold,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  trapdoor 
(trap-door)  1.  22  Jtme  (April)  1.  24  without  (,  without) 
page  25  1.  2  weigh  (way)  1.  7  aboveboard  (above  board)  1.  10 
you,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  idea,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  expedition  (cap.)  page  27 
1.  6  sound,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  ,  i7ideed,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  ,from  (o.  c)  1.  22 
larboard,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  all  alojig  (,  all  along,)  1.  24  neighbour- 
hood ^neighborhood)  1.  30  endeavotir  (endeavor)  1.  32  state- 
room (state-room)  page  28  1.  4  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  5  ,  <^^  (o.  c.)  1.  8 
deserts,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  ,  a7td  (o.  c.)  1.  1 1  gray  (grey)  1.  18  mercy, 
(o.  c.)  1.  20  stood,  (o.  c. )  1.  20  alone,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  sa7id-plains 
(o.  h.)  1.  23  feet,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ,  then,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  N'ow,  (o.  c.) 


332  NOTES. 

1.  29  least,  (o.  c.)  page  29  1.  1-2  have  neither  (neither  have) 
1.  9  eyeballs  (eye-balls)  1.  14  ;  but  ( — )  1.  15  ,  when,  (o.  c) 
1.  15  whine,  (o.  c.)  I.  17  ,  ajtd  (o.  c.)  1.  25  and  (and,)  1.  32 
but,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  degrees,  (o.  c.)  page  30  1.  2  and  (and,)  1.  14 
aronnd  (round)  1.  16  afterward  (afterwards)  1.  igdown  ;  ( — ) 
1.  22  time  ;  ( — )  1.  26  water ;  ( — )  1.  26  burnt  (burned)  1.  34 
so  (,  so)  page  31  1.  12  found  (found,)  1.  13  but,  (o.  c.)  1.  14 
expected  (expected,)  1.  15  them),  (them,))  1.  18  my  (,  my) 
1.  22  for  (,  for)  1.  22  in  (,  in)  1.  28  with  (,  with)  1.  34  /  (,  I) 
page  32  1,  3  shipfurniture  (o.  h.)  1.  4  leave  (quit)  1.  14  en- 
deavour (endeavor)  page  33  1.  i  ,  /  (o.  c.)  I.  i  after  {,  after) 
I.  2  labour  (labor)  1.  2  prying  (prizing)  1.  2  off;  (,)  1.  7  line 
(line,)  1.  9  totich  (touch,)  page  34  1.  i  to  (,  to)  1,  10  as  (,  as) 
1.  17  behavio7ir  (behavior)  1.  25  injury ;  (,)  1.  29  afterward 
(afterwards)  page  35  1.  3  hatid,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  ,  /  (o.  c.) 
page  36  1.  3  to  (,  to)  1.  8  away  (away,)  1.  12  endeavoured 
(endeavored)  1.  \\  articles;  ( — )  1.  20  endeavoured  {endtdiv- 
ored)  1.  22,  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  box  (box,)  1.  26  Now,  (o.  c.) 
page  37  1.  I  it  (it,)  1.  3  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  7  taperwax  (taper- 
wax)  1.  19  dark  (dark,)  1.  22  that  (that,)  1.  22  ;  by  (:)  1.  27 
further  (farther)  1.  28  to  (,  to)  1.  29  my  (,  my)  1.  31  precisely 
(precisely,)  1.  32  opiw?i  (opium,)  1.  34  the  (,  the)  page  38 
1.  12  surface  ;  (,)  1.  19  once  (once,)  1.  30  and,  (o.  c.)  page  39 
1.  I  and  (and,)  1.  i  respect  (respect,)  1.  2  fact  (fact,)  1.  7  rage 
(rage,)  1.  16  got  (gotten)  1.  18  endeavoured  (endeavored) 
1.  2\  famous),  (famous,))  1.  31  ,  /  (o.  c.)  page  40  1.  17  on  (in) 
1.  23  forefinger  (fore-finger)  1.  25  as  (it  as)  1.  29  other,  (o,  c.) 
1.  34  M  (M.)  page  41  1.  8  appeared —  (:)  1.  17  ,  too  (o.  c.) 
1.  19  appear —  (! — )  page  42  1.  i  felt  (felt,)  1.  25  troubles, 
(o.  c.)  1.  26  headache  (headach)  1.  32  and  (,  and)  page  43 
1.  2  demeanour  (demeanor)  1.  8  afterward  (afterwards)  1.  18 
behaviour  (behavior)  1.  23 cr  (,  or)  1.  24  hold  (hold,)  page  44 
1.  2  fore-legs  (o.  h.)  1.  6  endeavoured  (endeavored)  1.  6  speech 
(voice)  1.  7  carving  (carving-)  1.  8  dead,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  this, 
(o.  c.)  1.  15  knees,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  boldly  (bodily)  1.  25  ,  /  (o.  c.) 
1.  25  got  (gotten)  1.  30  mind,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  floor  (ground) 
page  46  1.  I  word  (word,)  1.  4  oh,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  Hush  —  (!  — ) 


NOTES.  333 

I.  6  agitation;  (,)  I.  i8  afforded  (,  afforded)  page  47  1.  3 
June  (April)  1.  5  period,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  days  (days,)  1.  25  stay 
(stay,)  page  48  1.  3  down  (down,)  1.  6  statcroo?n  (state-room) 
1.  17  fish-oil  (o.  h.)  I.  20  whaling  vessel  (whaling-vessel)  1.  24 
me  (me,)  1.  30  mean  while  (meanwhile)  1.  34  ,  therefore  (o  c.) 
page  49  1.  i  to  (,  to)  1.  6 /t^/Wj-  (points,)  1.  10  stateroom 
(state-room)  1,  11  threshold  (threshold,)  1.  18  -way  (o.  h.) 
1.  22  eying  (eyeing)  1.  26  staterooms  (state-rooms)  I.  28  besides 
(beside)  page  50  1.  3  j^/<  (you  I)  1.  4  that  (that!)  1.  5  — at 
(o.  d.)  1.  5  last  (last,)  1.  7  mate,  (o.  c.)  L  8  mafiner,  (o.  c.) 
1.  10  deck,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  Jieither  by  (by  neither)  1.  30  ,  in  all 
(in  all,). 


THE   DEVIL    IN    THE    BELFRY. 

The  Philadelphia  Saturday  Chronicle  and  Mir- 
ror OF  the  Times,  May  18,  18395  1840; 
Broadway  Journal,  II.,  18. 

The  text  follows  the"'  Broadivay  Journal.  Griswold  shows 
some  variations  in  punctuation  and  spelling. 

The  earliest  form  has  not  been  collated.  The  Broadivay 
Journal  was  somewhat  revised  from   1840. 

Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 

Page  247  1.  2  alas,  (!)  1.  9  necessary  (evident)  1.  20  , posi- 
tively (o.  c.)  page  248  1.  5  — Among  (o.  d.)  1.  8  Grogs  (Grogg) 
1.  10  runs  :  —  ( — )  1.  ll  —  Fonder  (:)  1.  11  Bonder —  (:)  1.  18 
of  (of  further)  1,  22  Cypher  ; —  (;)  1.  31  ;/;  (,)  1.  t^t^  about 
(of  about)  page  249  1.  11  with  a  .  .  .path  (with  .  .  .  paths) 
1.  12  are  (are  all)  1.  14  the  (their)  1.  15  ,  but  ( — )  1.  15  //  (o.) 
1.  18-19  a  chess-board  (chess-boards)  1.  20  ,  as  (o.  c.)  1.  21 
,  over  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ,  time  .  .  .  mind,  (o.  c.)  1  30  exceedingly 
(excelently)  1.  30-31  ,  zvith  .  .  .  ingenuity,  (o.  c.)  page  250 
1.  I  chairs  and  tables  (tables  and  chairs)  I.  5  tickitig  (tick- 


334  NOTES. 

ling)  1.  6  Jlozver-pot  (o.  h.)  1.  5  the  (o.)  1.  9  large  stomach 
(big  belly)  1.  20  waist —  (;)  1.  22  7niddle  (middle  of  the  calf) 
1.  27  watch  ;  ( — )  page  251  1.  5  little  dumpy  (dumpy  little) 
1,  10  ,  which  (o.  c.)  1.  15  — He  (o.  d.)  1.  20  — Like  (o.  d.) 
1.  20  them,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  his  (that)  1.  30  ,  round,  oily,  (round) 
1.  30  ,  with  (o.  c.)  page  252  1.  2  resolutions :  ( — )  1.  6  — ^«^ 
(and — )  1.  14  //z^  (all  the)  1.  15  arm  chairs  (arm-chairs) 
1.  16-17  — one  .  .  .  steeples —  (,  one  .  .  .  steeple,)  1.  23 
it. —  (.)  1.  27  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  2>2)  short  (short,)  page  253 
1.  8  stomach  (belly)  I.  9  other  (o.)  1.  9  village ;  ( — )  1.  10 
,  but  (o.  c.)  1.  12  ;  alas,  ( — alas!)  1.  15  that  (,  that)  1.  16 
hills,  (;)  1.  23  ,  turned  (o.  c.)  1.  26  to  (of)  1.  27  was  (was 
clearly)  1.  29  everybody  (every-body)  1.  33  snuff-coloiir  (o.  h.) 
page  254  1.  2  jHiistachios  (mustaches)  1.  7  ,)  (),)  1.  8  black 
(black  silk)  1.  13  ,  as  (o.  c.)  1.  16-17  fo^  l^^^  honest  (for  the 
eyes  of  the  sober)  1.  26  zvas,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  thejn  ;  (,)  page  255 
1.  I  chassez  (chazzez)  1.  i  there  ;  (,)  1.  2  zephyr  (o.  a  )  1.  3 
House  (s.  1.)  1.  6  nose  ;  (,)  1.  7  pull;  (,)  1.  8  head;  (,)  1.  9 
mouth  ;  (,)  1.  30  .  —  Von  ( — )  1.  32  and  (and  the)  page 
256  1.  14  Thirteen  (n.  i.)  1.  17  k)iees.  ( — )  1.  20  Why  at- 
tempt (What  is  the  use  of  attempting)  1.  24  boys,  —  ( — ) 
1.  24  been  (been  an)  1.  26  vi'ows,  ( — )  1.  28  gentlemen,  ( — ) 
1.  30  and,  (o.  c.)  page  257.  1.  3  took  (got)  1.  7  as  (as  it)  1.  8 

—  But  (o.  d.)  1.  9  the  (the  outrageous)  1.  9  behaviour  (be- 
havior) 1.  14  of  (,  of)  1.  17  matter  .  .  .  distressing  (it  if  he 
could  more  abominable)  1.  19  utmost. —  (.)  1.  21  the  (the 
belly  of  the)  1.  22  the  villain  (he)  1.  23  rope,  (o.  c.)  1.  26 
,with  (o.  c.)  1.  26  both  (both  his)  1.  28  "  .  .  .  "  (o.)  1.  30-31 
correct  (good)  1.  ■^'^  fellozv  (chap). 

Variations  of  Gris^JOoLi  from  the  text. 

Page  247  1.  I   Every  body  (Everybody)  1.  5  07it  of  the 
way  (out-of-the-way)  1.   17  which  (,  which)  page  248  1.  5 

—  Among  (o.  d.)  1.  6  poijit,  ( — )  1.  7  reverse,  ( — )  1.  8 
Grogswigg,  ( — )  1.  9,  is  ( — )  1.  10  preferred.  (: — )  1,  21 
Folio  (Folio,)   1.  25  envelops  (envelopes)   page    249   I.  24 


NOTES.  335 

ivood-iuork  (o.  h.)  page  250  1.  8  piece  (piece,)  1,  9  china 
(cap.)  1.  14  it  (it.)  1.  19  made  (,  made)  \.  2\  ,  of  .  .  .  leather, 
( — of  .  .  .  leather — )  page  251  1.  7  ,  luhich  .  .  .  lazy, 
( — which  .  .  .  lazy — )  1.  15  —He  (o.  d.)  1.  17  boys,  (— ) 
1.  18  is  (is,)  1.  20  smoke.  —  (.)  1.  23  to,  (— )  1.  23  /  (,  I)  ].  34 
they  (,  they)  page  252  1.  2  resohitions  :  (: — )  1.  4  things  — 
(:)  1.  4-6  " —  ( — ")  \.  6  — and  (:  and — )  1.  9  session 
(session-)  1.  15  arm  (arm-)  1.  21  ,  for  ( — )  1.  23  it. —  (.) 
1.  23  the  (,  the)  \.  31  twelve  (cap.)  1.  33  short  (short,)  page 
253  1.  9  than  ( — than)  1.  10  but  (,but)  1.  15  that  (,  that) 
1.  16  hills,  (;)  1.  33  snuff  {%x\\3&-)  page  254  1.  3  there  (,  there) 
1.  6  coat  (coat,)  1.  16  met  (! — )  1.  22  ,  and  (;)  1.  22  day 
(day,)  page  255  1.  i  here  (here,)  1.  2  \zephyr'\  (o.  a.)  1.  30 
).  Von  ( — )  page  256  1.  19  — it  (,)  1.  19  ,  it  is  (o.)  page 
257  1.   19  utmost.  —  (.). 


THE    MAN    THAT    WAS    USED    UP. 

Gentleman's   Magazine,   August,    1839  ;    1840,- 
•   1843  5   Broadway  Journal  H.,  5. 

Text :  The  Broadivay  Journal.  Griswold  varies  from  the 
text  in  a  few  cases  of  spelling,  accent,  and  punctuation. 

1840  shows  no  verbal  revision  from  Gentleman' i  Magazine . 
Only  a  few  variations  in  punctuation  are  found.  1843  is  very 
rare,  and  could  not  be  collated.  The  Broadivay  Journal  shows 
thorough  revision  from  1840.  Especially  to  be  noted  is  the 
omission  of  several  sentences. 


Variations  of  Gentleman  s  Magazine  from  the  text. 

Motto  does  not  occur  in  Gentleman^s  Magazine. 

Page  259  1.  6  a7id  (and  at)  1.  7  other  (other,  of  this)  1.  7 
convinced,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  anxious  (anxious  and  tremulous)  1.  20 
qziestion.  (question.  What  this  something  was,  however,  I 
found  it  impossible  to  say.)  page  260  1.  5  Brutus  ;  —  ( — ) 


336  NOTES. 

1.  6  black; —  ( — )  1.  17  ,  also,  ffiy  acquaintance  (my  acquaint- 
ance was,  also,)  1.  20  lustrous  ;  (:)  1.  23  pregnancy  to  expres- 
sion, (force  to  the  pregnant  observation  of  Francis  Bacon  — 
that  "  there  is  no  exquisite  beauty  existing  in  the  world 
without  a  certain  degree  of  strangeness  in  the  expres- 
sion.") 1.  31-32  The  arms  .  .  .  modelled  (His  arms  altogetlier 
were  admirably  modelled,  and  the  fact  of  his  wearing  the 
right  in  a  sling,  gave  a  greater  decision  of  beauty  to  the 
left)  1.  33  sicperb  (marvellously  superb)  1.  33  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.) 
page  261  1.  3  little,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  God  (God,)  1.  13  7iow,  (o.  c.) 
1.  14  y>  (cap.)  1.  15  ,  —  lay  ( — )  1.  17  maitner ; —  ( — )  1.  22 
ditninzitive  [petite)  1.  23  world,  (o.  c.)  1,  23  or  (,  or)  1.  25 
dimensions  (dimension)  1.  26  ,  hauteur —  (,  of  hantenr,) 
1.  29  ear  (ear,  at  the  instant,)  page  262  1.  2  dow7i-  (o.  h.) 
\.^  .  Showed  { — showed)  1.  9-10  [Here  .  .  .  extent.]  ((Here 
my  friend  placed  his  forefinger  to  the  side  of  his  nose, 
and  opened  his  eyes  to  some  extent.))  1.  9-10  "  ,  .  .  " 
(o.  q.  m.)  1.  12  of  (,  of)  1.  20  ;  but  ( — )  1.  21  Just  .  .  .  moment 
(i.)  1.  2S  a  [a]  1.  29  really —  (o.  d.)  page  263  1.  2  subject ; 
(,)  1.  7,  lead  ( — )  1.  7  would,  ( — )  1.  1 1  spring-  (o.  h.)  I,  12 
,  but  .  .  .  side,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  of  the  (of  the  application  of 
the)  1.  19  —  (i —  {a)  1.  21  ruhy,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  believe,  (o.  c) 
1.  26  like  —  ah  (like)  1.  27  ah  — ah  (o.)  page  264  1.  4  events 
(events  in  which  he  performed  so  conscientious  a  part — ) 
1.  4-5  quorum  .  .  .  fuit  (n.  i.)  1.  5  fuit,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  Church 
(s.  1.)  1.  II  just  (,  just)  1.  12  ,  but  .  .  .  side,  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
d  (a)  1.  21  why,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  CF  (!)  1.  30  the  (down  the) 
1.  31  live;  ( — )  page  265  1.  I  nearly  proved  (proved  so 
nearly)  1.  3  it ;  ( — )  1.  4  ^  (of  a)  1.  11  was  (however,  was) 
1.  13  as  (,  as)  1.  14  the  (next  the)  1.  18  C?  (!)  1.  21  ,but 
(o.  c.)  1.  31  C?  (!)  1.  31  wasn't  (was'nt)  1.  33  Smith!  (?) 
page  266  1.  I  heard !  (!  !)  1.  2  ''■Bless  (o.  q.  m.)  1.  1-2  [,  .] 
((.  .))  1.  4  maftdragora  (mandragora,)  1.  5  ,  world  (world,) 
1.  7  owedst  (owd'st)  1.  11-13  ,  went  .  .  .  death.  (,  and  went 
behind  the  scenes  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  scoun- 
drel a  sound  threshing.)  1.  14  widozu,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  %vas  (was 
very)   1.    18  vis-h-vis   (partner)   1.   19  the  solution  of  which 


NOTES.  337 

(whose  solution)  1.  21  wJiy,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  C?  (!)  1.  23  those 
(,  those)  1.  25  Tattle?  (— )  1.  25  it  I  (it)  1.  28  oh,  {o.  c.)  1.  31 
man—"  ("— )  page  267  1.  9  6'^/7/  (Still,)  1.  12  rt?z//  (i.) 
1.  15  zephyr  (o.  a.)  ,1.  18  toes!  (,)  1.  ig  fellow !  (fellow)  1.  20 

0,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  ejtlighten  (tell)  1.  24  ?/^d?«  —  "  (" — )  1.  25-27 
Fred  (s.  1.)  1.  27  anybody  (any  body)  page  268  1.  i  Fred 
(s.  1.)  1.  I  seek  (seek  for)  1.  7    ; /^r  ( — )  1,  11  why,  (o.  c.) 

1.  13  OS  (o-os)  1.  iTjWasiit  (was'nt)  1.  14  pon  ('pon)  1.  17 
Ma-a-a-a-7i  (Mann)  1.  20  quite  [toute)  1.  22  say,"  (say)  1.  22 
[.  .]  ((.  .))  1.23  "/(I)  1.26  Why{\yhy,)\.zzso{l)  page 
269  1.  14  bed-  (o.  h.)  1.  \()feet  (feet,)  1.  23  smallest  (smallest, 
the  weakest)  1.  25  /  ever  (ever  I)  1.  27  observe.  (!)  1.  28  off, 
(o.  c.)  1.  28  /(—I)  1.  30  me!  (,)  1.  31  why,  (o.  c.)  After  1.  33 
insert :  —  "  No  —  no  —  7to  !"  said  I,  getting  as  close  to  the 
wall  as  possible,  and  holding  up  both  hands  in  the  way  of 
expostulation;  "don't  know  you — know  you  —  know  you 
—  doji^t  know  you  at  all !  Where  ^s  your  master  ?  "  here  I 
gave  an  impatient  squint  towards  the  negro,  still  keeping  a 
tight  eye  upon  the  bundle  1.  34  /("  I). 

"He!  he!  he!  he  —  aw!  he  —  aw!  cachinnated  that  de- 
lectable specimen  of  the  human  family,  with  his  mouth 
fairly  extended  from  ear  to  ear,  and  with  his  forefinger 
held  up  close  to  his  face,  and  levelled  at  the  object  of  my 
apprehension,  as  if  he  was  taking  aim  at  it  with  a  pistol 
"He!  he!  he!  he  —  aw!  he  —  aw!  he  —  aw! — what,  you 
want  Mass  Smif  ?  Why,  dar's  him!"  page  270  1.  4  non- 
descript (bundle)  \.  11  ,  a  (o.  c.)  1.  12  trice  ;  (,)  1.  13  eyes. 
(eyes.  Devil  the  word  could  I  say.)  1.  18  "  []  "  ((  ))  1.  19 
leg;  (leg;  he  lives  in  Race  street,  No.  79  —  stop,  I'll  give 
you  his  card  ;)  1.  24  bosoin  !  ( — )  page  271  1.  3  ra7n  down  !  ! 
(ram  down  !  — )  1.  3  eye!  !  (!)  1.  6  gouge ;  (-^)  1.  10  nor  {or) 
1.  22  horse- [o.  h.)  1.  23  singidar-  (o.  h.)  1,  2^eittire  (whole) 
1.  26  General's  countenance  (countenance  of  the  General) 
1.  27  all  (the  whole  of)  1.  31  /?— (s.  1.)  1.  34  is'nt  (isn't) 
page  272  1.  3  "  [.  .]  "  (o.)  I.  5  his  (this)  1.  5  a7id  (and 
now)  1.  6  took  .  .  .  him  (took  leave  of  my  friend)  1.  11  the 
.  .  .  up.    (THE  .  .  .  UP.). 

VOL.  III. —  22 


338  NOTES. 


Variations  of  1840  from  Gentleman' s  Magazine. 

Page  260  1.  33  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.)  page  261  1.  7  God  (God,) 
1.  \^^je  (cap.)  1.  26  hauteur  (of  hauteicr)  page  262  1.  28  i  {a) 
page  263  1.  II  spring'  (o.  h.)  1.  22  believe,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ah  — ah 
(ah)  page  264  1.  11-12,  but .  .  .  side,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  i  (i) 
1.  197^;//;',  (o.  c.)  1.  22  C?  (!)  page  265  1.  18-32  G?  (!)  1.  31 
wasn^t  (was'nt)  1.  33  Smith/  (?)  page  266  1.  14  widoiv, 
(o.  c.)  1.  21  %vhy,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  C?  (!)  1.  28  oh,  (o.  c.)  page 
268  1.  II  why,  (o.  c.)  page  269  1.  31  why,  (o.  c.)  page  271 
1.  22  horse-  (o.  h.)  1.  24  that  (,  that). 


Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  the  text. 

[Motto  page  259  fondez-vous  (o.  h.)  page  261  1.  8  had, 
(o.  c.)  1.  24  which,  (o.  c.)  page  262  1.  28  h  (a)  page  263 
1.  II  \age.  (B.  J.  age,)]  1.  5  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  18  electro-  (o.  h.) 
1.  19  A'^or  (Nor,)  1,  19  magnetics?  (!)  page  264  1.  11  Sunday 
(Sunday,)  1.  27  — "  \_B.J.  (" — )]  (so  page  265  1,  21-23 
etc.)  page  265  1.  16  Arabella  Arabelli  1,  19  musingly. 
[B.  J.]  (,)  1.  19  as  (,  as)  page  266  1.  7  [ozvedstl  (owd'st) 
1.  17  card  (card-)  page  267  1.  3  Mann  (Mann,)  1.  15  zephyr 
(o.  a.  [B.  J.J)  page  268  1.  10  well  (well-)  1.  12  A-B-C 
(A.  B.  C.)  1.  2d,, and  (o.  c.)  1.  26  Why  (Why,)  1.30^-^7?  (on) 
page  269  1.  I  ill  (ill-)  1.  ^fountain  (fountain-)  1.  %  at  least 
(,  at  least,)  1.  18  odd  (odd-)  page  270  I.  11  bundle  (bundle,) 
1.  12  upright  (up)  page  271  1.  3  eye  II!  (! !)  1.  4  the  ( —  the) 
1.  4  Oh,  (b). 


NOTES.  339 


THE    FALL    OF    THE    HOUSE    OF    USHER. 

Burton's  Gentleman's  Magazine,  September, 
1839;  I 840  ;   1845. 

The  text  follows  1845,  with  several  corrections  by  the  Editor. 
Griswold  shows  no  variations  from  1845. 

The  tale  appears  very  slightly  revised  in  1840,  and  in  a  much 
more  extensive  manner  in  1845. 

Variations  of  Gentleman  s  Magazine  from  the  text. 

No  motto  in  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

Page  273  1.  20-21  everyday  (common)  page  274  1.  7  still 
(still  the  reason,  and)  1.  8  analysis  (analysis,)  1.  8  lies  {,  lie) 
1.  17  remodelled  (re-modelled)  1.  29  mental  disorder  (piti- 
able mental  idiosyncrasy)  1.  31  indeed  (indeed,)  page  275 
1.  2  ;  and  { — )  1.  3  obeyed  (obeyed,)  1.  \  forthwith  .  .  .  sum- 
mons, (summons,  forthwith.)  1.  14-15  recognisable  (recogniz- 
able) 1.  17  honojired  (honored)  page  276  1.  2  —  that  of  .  .  . 
tarn —  (,  of  .  .  .  tarn,)  1.  15  about  (around  about)  1.  19  wall 
(walls)  1.  20  tarn  —  (,)  1.  20  — a  .  .  .  vapour  (in  the  form 
of  an  inelastic  vapor  or  gas  — )  1.  22  not  new  par.  1.  31 
crumbling  (utterly  porous,  and  evidently  decayed  condition) 
page  277  1.  4  scrutinising  (scrutinizing)  1.  7  zigzag  (zig-zag) 
1.  14  studio  (n.  i.)  1.  32  lofty  (excessively  lofty)  page  278 
1.  2  trellised  (trelHced)  1.  13  on  (upon)  1.  16  thought,  (o.  c  ) 
1.  17  eJtnuyS  (n.  i.)  1.  18  countenance,  (o.  c.)  page  279  1.  13 
Arabesque  (s.  1.)  1.  16  — an  (,)  1.  30-31  in  .  .  .  excitement  (in 
the  moments  of  the  intensest  excitement  of  the  lost  drunk- 
ard, or  the  irreclaimable  eater  of  opium)  page  280  1.  8  me  ; 
( — )  1.  13  odours  (odors)  1.  27-30  that  .  .  .  Fear,  (that  I 
must  inevitably  abandon  life  and  reason  together,  in  my 
struggles  with  some  fatal  demon  of  fear)  page  281  1.  i 
whence  (from  which)  1.  4  re-stated  (o.  h.)  1.  6  he  (,  he) 
1.  16  —his  (;)  1.  21  While  (As)  1.  21  spoke,  (o.  c.)  1.  26 
—  ajid  .  .   .feelings  (o.)     After  1.  26  insert :  —  Her  figure, 


340  NOTES. 

her  air,  her  features  —  all,  in  their  very  minutest  devel- 
opment were  those  —  were  identically  (I  can  use  no  other 
sufficient  term)  were  identically  those  of  the  Roderick  Usher 
who  sat  beside  me.)  1.  26  sensation  (feeling)  1.  28  When  (As) 
1.  28  he7-  (her  exit)  page  282  1.  8-9  [as  .  .  .  agitation)  (,  as  .  .  . 
agitation,)  1. 10  ;  a7ui  ( — )  1.  15  ;  atid  {•)  1.  15  during  (,  during) 
1.  15  period  (period,)  1.  16  ejideavoiirs  (endeavors)  1.  18  ;  or 
( — )  1.  26  me  (me,  as  Moslemin  their  shrouds  at  Mecca,)  1.  32 
sidp/mreous  (sulphurous)  1.  11  forever  (for  ever)  1.  34  hold 
(bear)  page  283  1.  6  why  ; —  (,)  1.8  endeavours  (endeavors) 
1.  iO£'/(,  of)  1.  II  overawed  (over-awed)  1.  16  ca7ivass  (canvas) 
1.  29  ;  yet{ — )  1.  30  splendoicr  (splendor)  page  284  1.  5  im- 
pro7/iptns  (n.  i.)  1.  7-9  {for  .  .  .  improvisations),  (,  (for  .  .  . 
improvisations,))  1.  13  remembered  (borne  away  in  memory) 
1.  24  Radiant  (Snow-white)  page  285  1.  4  odour  (odor)  1.  12 
ruler  (Sovereign)  1. 17  sweet  {%o\€)\.  \z^  flowing  {'^o\^'mg,)  page 
286  1.  6  ballad,  (o.  c)  1.  8  (note  not  in  G.  M.)  1.  14  conditions 
(condition)  1.  22  ftrngi  (n.  i.)  1.  27-29  the  gradual  .  .  .  jvalls 
(i.)  page  287  1.  8  the  Heaven  (;  the  Selenography  of  Brew- 
ster ;  the  Heaven)  1.  10  ,by  (de)  1.  14  Directorium  (n.  i.) 
1.  14  Inquisitorum  (Inquisitorium)  1.  19  the  (the  earnest  and 
repeated)  1.  27-28  (...)  (o.  par.)  1.  30  worldly  (wordly) 
1.  33  consideration  (considerations)  page  288  1.  3  burial- 
(o.  h.)  1.  7  by  no  (not  by  any)  1.  8  unnatural,  (o.  c.)  1.  16 
entij-ely  (utterly)  1.  32-34  A  striking  .  .  .  Usher  (The  exact 
similitude  between  the  brother  and  sister  even  here  again 
startled  and  confounded  me.  Usher)  page  289  1.  26  utter- 
ance. (. — )  1.  27  some  (an)  1.  27  labouring  (laboring)  1.  ;^i  for 
(as)  page  290  1.  4  was  (was,  most)  1.  5-6  after  .  .  .  donjon, 
(after  the  entombment  of  the  lady  Madeline,)  1.  10-30  <?«- 
deavoured  (endeavored)  1,  12  ^d'7£//7fl'.?r/«f^  (phantasmagoric) 
1.  17  tremour  (tremor)  1.  23  hearkened  (harkened)  1.  28-29 
(.  .  .),  (,  .  .  .,)  page  291  1. 1  recognised  (recognized)  1.  4  ,  7nore- 
over,  (o.)  1.  6  hysteria  (n,  i.)  1.  6  detneanour  (demeanor)  1.  7 
afiything  (any  thing)  1.  14  the  (the  gigantic)  page  292  1.  7 
; —  the  (— )  1.  9  listen  ; —  (— )  1.  12  ;  but  {—)  1.  19  ,  might 
(o.  c.)  1.  22  wild  (wild,)  1.  23-24  hearkened  (harkened)  1.  24-25 


NOTES.  341 

well  have  (have  well)  1.  31  thus  :  (— )  page  293  1.  6  ;  and  (,) 
1.  9  alarumed  (alarummed)  1.  10  aiid  (and,)  1.  14  Jtiansion 
(mansion  or  of  its  vicinity,)  1.  24  story  :  (.)  1.  33  di;i ;  (,)  1.  34 
win  ;  (.)  page  294  1.  14/or  (as  the  sound  of)  1.  25  detneanour 
(demeanor)  1.  27  chamber ;  (,)  1.  32  eye  (eye,)  page  295  1.  4 
proceeded:  (:  — )  1.  20  leaped  (started  convulsively)  1.  20  feet ; 
(,)  1.  24  stony  (more  than  stony)  1.  24  placed  (laid)  1.  26  ///j 
•whole  person  (his  frame)  1.  29  ///w  (his  person)  page  296 
1.  2  aa//^?  (?  — )  1.  8  shield  I  (shield)  1.  8  clangour  (clangor) 
1.  9  her  (the)  1.  9-10  hinges  .  .  .  prison,  (hinges,)  1.  ii  spoken 
(spoken,)  1.  ii  zigzag  (zig-zag)  1.  15  j/ra«^^  (sprung)  1.  15-17 
Madman  (n.  i.)  1.  16  furiously  (violently)  1.  18-19  / .  .  .  door. 
(i.)  1.  23  panels  (pannels)  1.  25  did  (i.)  1.  30  ,  then  ( — )  1.  32 
violent  (horrible)  1.  34  attticipated  (dreaded)  page  297  1.  5 
;  for  ( — )  1.  8  moo7i  (,  moon)  1.  9  of  {,  of)  1.  10  as  (,  as) 
1.  II  zig  (zig-)  1.  18-19  Hotise  .  .  .  Usher  (i.). 

The  following  note  occurs  at  end  of  the  tale  in  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine: — The  ballad  of  "  The  Haunted  Palace  " 
introduced  in  this  tale,  was  published  separately,  some 
months  ago,  in  the  Baltimore  Museum. 

Variations  of  1840  from  Gentleman  s  Magazine. 

Page  275  1.  14-15  recognisable  (recognizable)  page  276 
1.  19  wall  (walls)  page  278  1.  16  thought,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  en/iuye 
(n.  i.)  identically,  [above  page  340  1.  2]  (o.  c.)  page  340  1.  3 
term,  (term)  page  281  1.  21  spoke,  (spoke)  page  282  1.  15 
during  (,  during)  1.  26  7ne  (me,  as  Moslemin  their  shrouds  at 
Mecca,)  1.  T^'t^  forever  (for  ever)  page  283  1.  10  of  {,  of)  1.  11 
overawed  (over-awed)  page  285  1.  17  sweet  (sole)  page  286 
1.  14  conditions  (condition)  page  287  1.  27-28  (...)  (o. 
par.)  page  288  1.  3  burial-  (o.  h.)  1.  8  imnatural,  (o.  c.)  1.  16 
entirely  (utterly)  page  290  1.  5-6  after  .  .  .  donjon,  (after 
the  entombment  of  the  lady  Madeline,)  1.  10  endeavoured 
(endeavored)  page  291  1.  i  recognised  (recognized)  1.  7 
anvthing  (any  thing)  page  292  1.  10  together.  (.")  1.  22  7vild 
(wild,)  1.    23-24  hearkened  (harkened)  1.   31   thus: —  ( — ) 


342  NOTES. 

page  293  1.  10  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  ,  the  (o.  c.)  page  295  1.  20 
feet ;  (,)  page  296  1.  2,  acjite?  (? — )  page  297  1.  11  zigzag 
(zig-zag)  1.  \\  to  (,  to)     Note  not  in  1840. 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  the  text. 

[Motto  page  273]  [resanne]  (resonne)  page  287  1.  14 
\_Inqi{isitorujn'\  (Inquisitorium)  page  293  1.  9  \a.larumed^^ 
(alarummed)  [Small  caps,  on  page  296-297  are  italics  in 
Grisvvoldj  page  296  1.  23  \_panels\  (pannels). 


WILLIAM    WILSON. 

Burton's  Gentleman's  Magazine,  October,  1839; 
The  Gift,    1840;  Broadway  Journal,  II.,   8. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  yournal. 

Griswold  shows  one  verbal  variation,  and  some  others  in  spelling, 
punctuation,  and  accent. 

This  piece  was  sent  to  The  Gift  before  its  appearance  in  Burton's, 
judging  by  the  words,  "From  The  Gft  1 840  "  prefixed  to  it  in 
the  magazine.  The  two  states  are  not  precisely  alike,  although 
the  variations  are  few.  The  tale  as  it  appeared  in  the  collection 
of  1840  has  some  few  variations  from  both  the  states  just 
mentioned. 

It  is  not  until  the  Broadway  Journal  state  th*  we  find  careful 
and  extensive  revision. 

Variations  of  Gentleman"  s  Magazine  from  the  text. 

Motto,  1.  I  of  {o.)  Chamberlayne  (Chamberlain)  page  298 
1.  4  — for  .  .  .  horror —  (,  for  .  .  .  horror,)  1.  8  — to  {.  To) 
1.  10 — and  (o,  d.)  1.  18  mantle,  (mantle.  I  shrouded  my 
nakedness  in  triple  guilt)  1.  21  chance —  (,)  page  300].  i 
fellowmen  (fellow-men)  1,  lo-ii  And  .  .  .  suffered?  (And 
therefore  has  he  never  thus  suffered.)  1.  15  the  descendant 


NOTES.  343 

(am  come)  1.  28  aitd,  (o.  c.)  1,  33  life^  (o.  c.)  1.  34  rambling 
.  .  .  house,  (rambling,  cottage-built,  and  somewhat  decayed 
building)  page  301  1.  3  ancient  (ancient  and  inordinately 
tall)  1.  8  deep  (deep,)  1.  9  ,  each  (o.  c.)  1.  11  fretted  (old, 
fretted,)  1.  13  ,  as  (o.  c.)  1.  21  locality  (locality,)  1.  25  ir- 
regular (irregular,  and  cottage-built)  1.  26  a  high  (an 
enormously  high)   1.  32   neighbouring  (neighboring)   page 

302  1.  9  vast,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  ,  of  late  (o.  c.)  1.  12  ,  too  (o.  c.) 
1.  16  did  .  .  .  inspire  (it  inspired)  1.  19  hinges,  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
mystery, —  (,)  1.  20  more  (far  more)  1.  30  indeed —  (,)  page 

303  1.  I  house!  (house)  1.  3  windings —  (,)  1.  4  sub  (sub-) 
1.  4  diffictilt  (impossible)  1.  13  here,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  22  sanctum  (n.  i.)  1.  25  the  "("the)  1.  29  the  ^'^  ("the) 
1.  30  the '■'■  ("the)  page  304  1.  i  length  (length,  mean- 
ingless gashes,)  1.  8  ,  /(o.  c.)  1.  11  it;  (,)  1.  16  — even 
())  1-  19  S^'<^y  (grey)  1.  24  exergues  (n.  i.)  1.  28  holidays^ 
(o.  c.)  1.  30  inti'igues ; —  ( — )  1.  34  siecle  (o.  a.)  page 
305  1.  I  ardor  (ardency)  1.  2  ,  soo7i,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  slo7u,  (o.  c.) 
1.  4  ascendancy  (ascendency)  1.  5  myself ; —  ( — )  1.  5  ^  (one) 
1.  8  myself; —  ( — )  1.  9  ;  for  (,)  1.  14  Wilson,  (o.  c.)  1,  16 
school-  (o.  h.)  1.  17  class —  (,)  1.  20  indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  is  (be) 
1.  26  ;  —  the  ( — )  1.  31  ;  since  (,)  page  306 1.  4  be  (be  utterly) 
1.  26  ;  for  (,)  1.  2S-30  namesake.  .  .  nativity,  (namesake  — 
a  somewhat  remarkable  coincidence  —  was  born  on  the 
nineteenth  of  January,  181 1 — and  this  is  precisely  the 
day  of  my  own  nativity.)  page  307  1.  i  quarrel  (quarrel,) 
1.  4  on  (upon)  1.  ^oti  (upon)  1.  11  formed  (were  formed) 
1.  11-12  a  .  .  .  and  (of  a)  1.  12  ad??tixture  ; —  (mixture — ) 
1.  15  moralist  (moralist  fully  acquainted  with  the  minute 
springs  of  human  action,)  1.  19  zts,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  a  (that  of  a) 
1.  23-24  eiideavours  (endeavors)  1.  32  ,  arising  (o.  c.)  1.  34 
myself ;  —  ( — )  page  308  1.  i  organs,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  many  ;  (,) 
1.  8  me,  (o.  c.)  1,  9  solve,  {-—)  1.  12  plebeian  (plebeian,)  1.  20 
viust,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  even  singularly  (not  altogether  unlike) 
1.  30,  which  (o.  c.)  page  309  1.  5  schoolfellows  (school-fellows) 
1.  6  ;  but  (,)  1.  8  ,  ca7i  (for  myself  can)  1.  14  were  (,  were)  1.  29 
endeavours  (endeavors)  1.  34  ;  or  (,)  page  310  1.  2-3  (...) 


344  NOTES. 

(o.)  1.  ^toward  (towards)  1.  15  age  (age,)  1.  18  viight  (might,) 
1.  19  less  frequently  (more  seldom)  ].  21  hated  (hated,) 
1.  21  despised  {derided)  1.  22  extreme  (extreme,)  1.  26  school- 
mates (school-mates)  page  311  1.  12-13  of  .  .  .  been  .  .  . 
xvith  .  .  .  me,  (that  myself  and  the  being  who  stood  before 
me  had  been)  1.  13  —  sofne  (;)  1.  19  large  (enormously  large) 
1.  21-22  (...)  (o.  par.)  1.  25  ;  although  ( — )  1.  26  but 
(only)  1.  29  One  night  (It  was  upon  a  gloomy  and  tempest- 
uous night  of  an  early  autumn)  1.  31  mentioned,  (mentioned, 
that,)  1.  33  bedroom  (bed-room)  1.  34  long  been  (been  long) 
page  312  1.  6  lavip,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  looked  ;  —  (,)  1.  20  ,  indeed, 
(o.)  1.  21  as  if  {as)  1.  23  gazed; —  (— )  1.  26  na?ne !  (;) 
1.  27  person!  (;)  1.  31  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  31  saw  {witnessed) 
1.  31  ,  merely,  (o.)  page  313  1.  6  least  (least,)  1.  18  ,  en- 
gidfed  { —  engulfed)  1.  18  at  once  {,  at  once,)  1.  29  chambers 
(chamber)  1.  29  night ;  (,)  1.  32  atid  perhaps  (,  perhaps) 
1.  32  dangerous  (dangerous,)  1.  33  grey  (gray)  page  314 
1.  3  wonted  (intolerable)  1.  6  voice  .  .  .  without,  (voice  from 
without  of  a  servant.)  1.  9  wine  (the  potent  Vin  de  Barac) 
1.  15  the  (a)  1.  15  semicircular  (o.  h.)  1.  16  threshold  (thresh- 
hold)  1.  16, /(o.  c.)  1.  17  a7id  (and  (what  then  peculiarly 
struck  my  mad  fancy))  1.  18  kerseymere  (cassimere)  1.  20 
perceive;  { — )  1.  21  Upon  (Immediately  upon)  1.  29  ;  but 
( — )  ^-  33  "whispered  (whispered,)  page  315  1.  14  satisfied ; 
( — )  1.  i^  academy  (cap.)  1.  22  outfit  (outfit,)  1.  24  heart, — 
( — )  1.  32  Heroded  (s.  1.)  page  316  1.  4-5  estate,  (o.  c.) 
1.  12  honourable  (honorable)  1.  12  main  (main,)  1.  17  courses, 
(o.  c.)  1.  29  the  (a)  page  317  1.  3  colouring  (coloring)  1.  15 
ecarti  (n.  i.)  1.  ig  evening,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  account  (,  account) 
1.  24  amount  (amount  of  money)  1.  26  — he  (,)  1.  27  zuell- 
feigned  (o.  h.)  1.  31  toils ;  { — )  1.  32  an  (a  single)  1.  34 
wine ;  { — )  page  318  1.  2r  all ;  (,)  1.  22  silence  (and  un- 
broken silence)  I.  29  heavy  (heavy,)  1.  34  ,  about  (of  about) 
page  319  1.  2  feel  (n.  i.)  1.  6-8  ,  he  .  .  .  bones,  { — he  .  .  . 
bones  — )  1.  9  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  9  behaviour  (behavior)  1.  12  ecarti 
(n.  i.)  1.  21  drop  (dropping)  1.  22  departed  at  once  (at  once 
departed)  1.  25  little  (but  little)  1.  28  all  (all  of)  1.  28  court 


NOTES.  345 

(court-)  1.  29  ecarte  (n.  i.)  1.  32  honours  (honors)  page  320 
1.  I  length  (breadth)  1.  3  breadth  (length)  1.  6  burst  (out- 
rageous burst)  1.  6  this  (this  shameful)  1.  8  ,  tuith  (o.  c.) 
1.  16  smile  (smile,)  1.  17  Indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  instantly 
(,  instantly,)  1.  23  by  (,  by)  1.  29  a7i  absi/rd  degree  of  (a 
degree  of  absurd)  1.  29  to  (,  to)  page  321  1.  9  Preston  ; 
(,)  1.  ID  own;  (,)  1.  II  defiance ;  (,)  1.  23  — at  Berlin  — 
(,  at  Berlin,)  1.  32  then  (now)  page  322  1.  20  — /;/  (,)  1.  22 
at  (in)  1.  23  Egypt, —  (,)  1.  25  days, —  (,)  1.  26  rival, — 
(,)  1.  31  sentiment  (sentiments)  page  323  1.  8  — to  hesi- 
tate— (o.  d.)  1.  16  Carnival  (s.  1.)  1.  24-25  ,(...)(,•••  5) 
1.  30  — At  (o.  d.)  1.  32  zvhisper  (n.  i.)  1.  34  absolute  fhrenzy 
(perfect  whirlwind)  page  324  1.  3  in  .  .  .  o%vn  (like  my- 
self) 1.  4-5  Spanish  .  .  .  rapier.  A  .  .  .  face,  (large  Spanish 
cloak,  and  a  mask  of  black  silk  which  entirely  covered 
his  features.)  1.  11  stattd!'^ —  (,")  1.  12  ball-room  (room) 
1.  12  ante-  (o.  h.)  1.  13  adjoining —  (,)  1.  18  ;  then  (,) 
1.  22  poiver  (the  power)  1.  27  that  (this)  1.  32  viezv?  (.) 
page  325  1.  1-2  —  mirror  .  .  .  confusion  —  (mirror,  it 
appeared  to  me,)  1.  5-6  advanced  .  .  .  gait.  (,  advanced, 
with  a  feeble  and  tottering  gait,  to  meet  me.)  1.  9-13 
I/is  .  .  .  07un !  (Not  a  line  in  all  the  marked  and  sin- 
gular lineaments  of  that  face  which  was  not,  even  iden- 
tically, mine  own  !  His  mask  and  cloak  lay,  where  he 
had  thrown  them,  upon  the  floor.)  1.  14  ;  but  (,)  1.  16 
said:  ( — )  1.  18-19  to  .  ,  .  Hope!  {dead  to  the  world  and 
its  hopes.). 

Variations  of  'The  Gift.,  1840^  from  abo<ve. 

Page  302  1.  5  slo7u  (slow,)  1.  30-31  first  advent  or  final 
departure  from  school  (advent  .  .  .  thence)  page  303  1.  9 
inconceivable,  ( — )  1.  18  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  304  1.  2  utterly 
(entirely)  1.  12  ,  was  (o.  c.)  page  305  1.  9  truth  (fact)  1.  30  a 
(,  a)  1.  34  companions  (associates)  page  306  1.  27  sijice  (after) 
page  307  1.  20  and  .  .  .  covert,  ((and  .  .  .  covert))  1.  24  en- 
deavours (endeavors)  page  308 1.  16  it  (it,)  1.  22  ,grew,  (o.  c.) 


34-6  NOTES. 

1.  29  rumour  (rumor)  page  309  1.  5  school  (school-)  1,  14 
were  (,  were)  1.  29  endeavours  (endeavors)  page  311  1.  3  de- 
meanour (demeanor)  1. 8  ;  zvild  ( — )  1.  8  ,  and  (o.  c.)  page  315 
1.  21-22  fm'nished  (furnishing)  1.  28  ardour  (ardor)  page 
316  1.  22  extravagance !  (?)  page  317  1.  3  colourino  (coloring) 
1.  20  with  (,  with)  1.  29  colour  (color)  page  318  1.  29  heavy 
(heavy,)  page  319  1,  9  behaviour  (behavior)  1.  32  arronde 
{arrondees)  1.  33  honours  (honors)  page  320  1.  3  honour 
(honor)  page  322  1.  20  honotir  (honor)  page  324  1.  2  /  (T 
had)  1.  II  I  stand  (you  stand)  page  325  1.  20  thine  (thine 
own.) 

Variations  of  1840  from   Gentleman''  s  Magazine. 

Page  300  1.  28  and,  (o.  c)  page  301  1.  21  when  (,  when) 
1.  32  neighbouring  (neighboring)  page  302  1.  12  ,  too  (o.  c.) 
1.  20  for  (for  far)  1.  2^fne,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  atty  thing  (anything) 
page  303  1.  4  sub-divisions  (subdivisions)  1.  25  the  "  ("  the) 
page  304  1.  28  holidays,  (o.  c.)  page  305  1.  2  ,  soon  (o.  c.) 
1,  3  ,  but  (o.  c.)  page  306  1.  28  1809  (1811)  page  307  1.  31 
peculiarity,  (o.  c.)  page  308  1.  I  organs,  (o.  c.)  page  309  1.  3 
himself),  (,))  1.  5  schoolfellows  (school-fellows)  page  310 
1.  26  schoolmates  (school-mates)  page  312  1.  6  ,  with  (o.  c.) 
page  313  1.  6  to  (,  to)  1.  10  senses:  (;)  1.  18  ,  at  once,  (at 
once)  page  315  1.  16  acadetny  (cap.)  page  316  1.  12  honour- 
able (honorable)  page  317  1.  20  altogether  (altogether,)  1,  27 
wellfeigned  (o.  h.)  page  318  1.  i  palor  (pallor)  1.  34  entered, 
(o.  c.)  page  319  1.  8  bones,  ( — )  1.  9  behaviour  (behavior)  1.  25 
had  (had  but)  page  320  1.  16  smile),  (,))  page  322  I.  20 
honour  (honor)  page  324  1.  10  shall  (i.)  page  325  1.  24  lay 
(lay,). 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  the  text. 

[Motto].  Page  298 1. 1  of  [o.)  1.  2  Chamberlayne' s  (Cham- 
berlain's) 1.  8  forever  (for  ever)  page  301  1.  32  neighbouring 
(neighboring)  page  302  1.  11  laws  (cap.)  1.  33  holy  days 
(holidays)  page  304  1.  16  outre  (o.  a.)  1.  34  \_siecle'\  (o.  a.) 


NOTES.  347 

page  305  1.  8  Christian  (s.  I.)  1.  16  school  (school-)  1.  22-23 
viastermiiid  (master-mind)  1.  26;  — the  (;)  page  307  1.  23-24 
endeavours  (endeavors)  page  30S  1.  9  but,  (o.  c.)  page  309 
1.  2C)  endeavours  (endeavors)  page  310!.  26  \connectio}i\  (con- 
nexion) ].  27  ;  but  (:)  page  311  1.  13  me  (me,)  page  312 
1.  19  these  (tliese,)  1.  21  in  (,  in)  page  313  1.  18  eugiclfed 
(ingulfed)  1.  33  grey  (gray)  page  314  1.  22  he  (,  he)  page 
315  1.  14  ;  merely  ( — )  1.  19  ;  my  (,)  1.  21  went;  (,)  1.  22  ,  and 
(o.  c.)  1.  24  heart, —  ( — )  page  316  1.  12  honourable  (honor- 
able) page  317  1.  3  colouring  (coloring)  1.  (^that  (,  that)  1.  15 
\eca7'te\  (o.  a.)  1.  31  toils ;  (:)  page  318  1.  2  say  (say,)  page 
319  1.  9  behaviour  (behavior)   1.   12    {ecarte'X   (o.   a.)  1.   24 

—  7nust  (Must)  1.  25  time  (time  given)  1.  27  ^procured 
(re-procured)  1.  29  ecarte  (o.  a.)  1.  32  arrondees  (o.  a)  page 
321  1.  7  with  (,  with)  1,  18  ere  (,  ere)  page  322  1.  25 
school  (school-)  page  323  1.  24  seeking,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  — At 
(o.  d.)  I.  ■^^  phrenzy  (frenzy)  page  324  1.  g  fury,  (;)  1.  13 

—  dragging  {,). 

All  above  are  the  Broadiuay  Jotirnal  variations,  except 
sihle  (accent  added  by  Ed.) 


VARIATIONS  OF  THE  STEDMAN-WOOD- 
BERRY,  STODDARD,  AND  INGRAM 
TEXTS  FROM  GRISWOLD.  THE  GRIS- 
WOLD    TEXT    IS    IN    PARENTHESES. 

The  Narrative  of  A.  Gordon  Pym. 

Ing.  page  7  1.  16  baled  (bailed)  page  20  1.  19  slide  (slip) 
page  24  1.  18  with  me  (me  with)  page  25  1.  16  npon  (on) 
page  31  1.  I  ague  (an  ague)  1.  20  sjink  (sank)  page  68  1.  27 
ballast  (ballast's)  page  81  1.  27  ijiio  (in)  1.  31  cases  (case) 
page  103  1.  26  pantaloon's  (pantaloons')  page  105  1.  17 
ringing  (wringing)  page  iii  1.  16  thanksgivijigs  (thanksgiv- 


348  NOTES. 

ing)  page  ii6  1.  21  sip  (sup)  page  131  1.  22  sip  (sup)  page 
146  1.  II  barque  (bark)  page  152  1.  34  lichens  (lichen)  page 
153  1.  2^ ple)itifiil  (plenty)  page  160  1.  23  plentiful  (plenty) 
1.  28  7nadefor  (made)  page  i6i  1.  10  Haywood  (Heywood) 
page  165  1.  II  sale  (sail)  page  168  1.  32  eleventh  (eleven) 
page  197  1.  31  waters  (water)  page  203  1.  29  believe  (believed) 
page  223  1.  12-13  ^f  "^hich  .  .  in  the  sides  (in  the  sides  .  . 
of  which)  1.  33  in  form  (form)  page  225  1.  8  itidentations 
(indentures). 

S.  &  W.    Several  foreign  words  corrected  in  spelling. 

The  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher. 

S.  &  W.  page  286  1.  I  ghastly  rapid  (rapid  ghastly). 

Ing.  page  276  1.  33  spacious  (specious)  page  282  1.  22 
attempts  (attempt)  page  288  1.  2  man  (rnen)  page  293  1.  13 
that  from  (it  appeared  to  me  that,  from)  page  293  1.  26 
soon  (sore)  page  294  1.  i() predominate  (predominant). 

William  Wilson. 

Stod.   page  311  1.  5  in  his  air  (his  air). 
S.  &  W.  page  299  1.  I  say  of[B.  J.]  (say). 
Ing.  page  299  1.  21  Elagabahis  (Elah-Gabalus)  page  304 
1.  32  a  (an)  page  318  1.  32  the  (their). 


NOTES 


VoL.IV.-iS  (273) 


ABBREVIATIONS   USED   IN  THE   NOTES. 

o.  —  Omit. 

o.  c.  —  Omit  comma  or  commas. 

o.  h.  —  Omit  hyphen. 

o.  d.  —  Omit  dash. 

o.  q.  m.  —  Omit  quotation  marks. 

0.  a.  —  Omit  accent, 
s.  1.  —  Small  letter, 
cap.  —  Capital. 

i.  —  Italics. 

n.  i.  —  Not  italics. 

p.  — Page. 

1.  —  Line. 

The  dates  1840,  1843,  1^45,  refer  to  the  respective  col- 
lected editions. 

The  first  group  of  each  body  of  notes  gives  the  variations 
of  the  earliest  collated  form  of  the  tale  from  the  text  of  the 
edition,  the  reading  of  the  text  standing  first,  with  the  cor- 
responding reading  of  the  collated  form  in  parentheses.  In 
order  to  economize  space,  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  state 
was  in  most  cases  collated  with  the  earliest  forms,  the  read- 
ing of  the  later  form  being  placed  first  in  the  notes,  with 
the  earliest  form  in  parentheses. 


(^74) 


NOTES. 

THE    CONVERSATION    OF    EIROS    AND 
CHARMION. 

Burton's  Gentleman's  Magazine,  December,  1839; 
1840,-   1845. 

The  text  follows  1845. 
Griswold  does  not  differ  from  1845. 

1840  shows  several  unimportant  variations  from  the  Gentleman'' s 
Magazine.      1845  was  slightly  revised  from  the  1840  state. 

Burton  s  Gentleman  s  Magazine ^  December,  l8jg. 

No  motto. 

Page    I  1.  6  more;  —  ( — )    page  2    1.  7  this ; —   ( — ) 

page  3  1.  5  all,  (o.  c.)  page  4  1.  16  ,  upon  (o.  c.)  1.  21 
,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  23  0/ (and  these  of)  1.  33  rapid;  ( — ) 
page  5  1.  17  'wise;  ( — )  1.  20  nucleus  (n.  i.)  1.  21-22 
the  harmless  .  .  .  of  .  .  .  visitor  (its  harmless)  1.  23 
nvhich  (one  which)  1.  26  of  {,  of)  page  6  1.  8  ,  0/^(5) 
1.  iS  ,  at  length,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  no^iv  (,  now)  1.  30  hea-u- 
ens,  ( — )  1.  30  hearts  (heart)  1.  30  ,  but  (o.  c.)  1.  31 
brains  (brain)  1.  ^-i^  flame,  (o.  c.)  page  7  1-  i  comet ;  ( — ) 
1.  \for  (o.)  1.  6  altered;  ( — )  1.  8  ,  utterly  ( — )  \.  ()  he- 
fore,  ( — )  1.  12  men;  ( — )  1.  17  affected ;  ( — )  page  8 
1.  4  immediate;  —  ( — )  1.  5  their  (its)  i.  17  rigidly  (im- 
moveably)  1.  18  heavens  (cap.)  1.  20  ;  —  e-uen  (.  Even) 
1.  22  moment  (short  moment)  1.  25-26  shouting  and 
(great)   1.  28  ,  burst  (o.  c). 

1840.      Variations  from   abonje. 
Page  3  1-  5  nonx)  (,  now)   page  51.3  color  (colour) 
1.  23  n.vhich  (one  which)   page  6  1.  9  ,  and  (o.  c.)    1.   12 

(^75) 


276  NOTES. 

on,   (o.   c.)    1.    30    hearts    (heart)    1.    33  flame,    (o.   c.) 
page  7  1.  13  pain  (pain  — )  page  8  1.  24  down  (down,). 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  text. 
Accents  in  motto  supplied  by  Ed. 


Note  by  Prof.  W.    LeConte  Ste^-vens,  Washington  and   Lee 
Uni=v. 

Eiros  undertakes  to  explain  to  Charmion  how  the 
world,  or  at  least  that  part  of  it  in  which  Charmion  had 
been  living,  was  destroyed  by  the  collision  of  a  comet. 
The  author  writes  intelligently  about  comets  in  the  first 
part  of  the  discussion,  so  long  as  he  confines  himself  to 
outlining  what  astronomers  had  already  learned  about 
comets,  their  slight  density,  the  improbability  of  collision, 
and  of  shock  due  to  collision.  As  soon  as  he  abandons 
the  historical  he  plunges  into  not  only  the  improbable  but 
the  impossible.      The  last  two  pages  teem  with  errors. 

He  says  the  comet  on  close  approach  took  *'  the  char- 
acter of  a  gigantic  mantle  of  rare  flame,  extending  from 
horizon  to  horizon."  While  we  do  not  know  with  cer- 
tainty the  source  of  brightness  of  comets,  it  is  quite  well 
agreed  that  they  are  not  masses  of  flame,  that  there  is  no 
combustion  in  the  sense  of  chemical  combination  pro- 
ducing heat  and  light.  The  light  is  most  probably  due 
to  reflection  from  gaseous  or  vaporous  particles,  just  as 
an  afternoon  cloud  looks  white  by  reflecting  the  simlight. 

He  says  "  A  wild  luxuriance  of  foliage,  utterly  un- 
known before,  burst  out  upon  every  vegetable  thing,"" 
Such  a  change  has  no  conceivable  relation  to  the  approach 
of  a  comet.  If  it  be  called  a  "  predicted  circumstance" 
the  prediction  was  never  made  by  any  reputable  astrono- 
mer, or  by  any  scientific  man  who  limits  his  conclusions 
in  proportion  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  evidence 
attainable. 

All  that  the  author  says   about   '  <  constriction   of  the 


TALES.  277 

breast  and  lungs,"  "insufferable    dryness    of  the   skin," 
etc.,  is  imagination  alone. 

He  says  the  air  is  a  "  compound  of  oxygen  and  nitro- 
gen gases."  It  is  not  so  5  it  is  a  mechanical  mixture  of 
them.  He  says  oxygen  is  the  "vehicle  of  heat."  It 
does  not  convey  heat  any  more  than  any  other  gas,  such 
as  nitrogen.  The  heat  is  merely  the  physical  manifesta- 
tion of  the  transformation  of  chemical  energy.  Oxygen 
is  usually  one  of  the  elements  present  when  such  trans- 
formation produces  heat,  but  not  necessarily  always  so. 
He  assumes  that  by  collision  with  the  comet  either  oxygen 
is  given  in  great  excess  to  our  atmosphere  or  nitrogen  is 
withdrawn  from  our  atmosphere,  and  that  conflagration 
is  the  result.  Comets  have  been  studied  by  the  aid  of 
the  spectroscope,  an  instrument  first  devised  in  18 14  but 
not  generally  used  until  after  1859,  and  hence  after  the 
date  of  this  essay  by  Poe.  The  result  has  been  to  show 
that  the  comets  examined  were  devoid  of  oxygen,  or  if 
this  were  present  it  was  in  exceedingly  small  quantity. 
If  it  be  assumed  that  the  comet  would  withdraw  nitrogen 
from  our  atmosphere  and  thus  leave  in  it  an  excess  of 
oxygen,  the  assumption  can  not  be  based  on  anything 
known  about  comets  or  about  our  atmosphere. 

The  recital  of  Eiros  is  thus  a  clever  bit  of  imagination 
without  the  slightest  basis  in  science,  but  rather  in  oppo- 
sition to  scientific  probability. 


"THE    JOURNAL    OF    JULIUS    RODMAN." 

Burton's    Gentleman's    Magazine,   January-June, 

1840. 

The  text  follows  Burton's. 

This  tale  appeared  anonymously  in  Burton's,  but  the  internal  evi- 
dence is  fully  sufficient  to  set  at  rest  all  question  as  to  the  author- 
ship. 


2/8  NOTES. 

The  piece  is  not  found  in  the  Griswold  collection. 

Apart  from  this,  Poe  in  a  remarkable  letter  to  Burton,  June  I, 
1840  (Ingram,  I.  175)  acknowledges  the  authorship.  To  Mr. 
Ingram  is  due  this  interesting  discovery.  —  Ed. 


MYSTIFICATION  (VON    JUNG). 
1840  5  Broadway  Journal,   II.  25. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

The  variations  of  Griswold  from  the  Broad-zvay  Journal  are  few, 
and  confined  to  spelling  and  punctuation. 

This  tale  was  first  published  in  the  1 840  collection  under  the  title 
"  Von  Jung."  On  its  republication  it  appeared  under  a  new  title, 
shortened,  and  revised  in  phraseology  and  punctuation,  though  the 
incidents  remain  unchanged. 

The  most  important  variation  to  be  noted  is  the  absence,  in  the 
later  state,  of  the  description  of  the  personal  appearance  of  Hermann. 

Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 

No  motto  1840.  page  102  1.  I  The  .  .  .  Jung 
(My  friend,  the  Baron  Ritzner  Von  Jung,)  1.  4  the,  — 
( — )  1.  8  <TJuith  Ritzner  (with  him  — with  Ritzner — )  1.  10 
me  (me  par  hazard)  page  1 03  1.  3  ,  that  (o.)  1.  4  imper- 
tinent (not  pertinent)  1.  8  ,  and  (moral  feelings,  and 
physical)  1.  10  despotic  (absolutely  despotic)  After  par. 
I.  insert  :  —  I  have  seen  —  and  be  it  here  borne  in  mind 
that  gentlemen  still  living  in  Gotham  who  have  been  with 
myself  witness  of  these  things  will  have  full  recollection 
of  the  passages  to  which  I  now  merely  allude  —  I  have 
seen,  then,  the  most  outrageously  preposterous  of  events 
brought  about  by  the  most  intangible  and  apparently  in- 
adequate of  means.  I  have  seen  —  what,  indeed,  have  I 
not  seen  >     I  have  seen  Villanova,  the  danseuse,  lecturing 

in  the  chair  of  National   Law,   and    have   seen    D , 

P ,  T ,  and  Von  C ,  all  enraptured  with  her 


TALES.  279 

profundity.  I  have  seen  the  protector,  the  consul,  and 
the  whole  faculty  aghast  at  the  convolutions  of  a  weather- 
cock. I  have  seen  Sontag  received  with  hisses,  and  a 
hurdy-gurdy  with  sighs.  I  have  seen  an  ox-cart,  with 
oxen,  on  the  summit  of  the  Rotunda.  I  have  seen  all  the 
pigs  of  G n  in  periwigs,  and  all  her  cows  in  canoni- 
cals. I  have  seen  fifteen  hundred  vociferous  cats  in  the 
steeple  of  St.  P .  I  have  seen  the  college  chapel  bom- 
barded—  I  have  seen  the  college  ramparts  most  distress- 
ingly placarded  —  I  have  seen  the  whole  world  by  the  ears 
—  I  have  seen  old  Wertemuller  in  tears  —  and,  more  than 
all,  I  have  seen  such  events  come  to  be  regarded  as  the 
most  reasonable,  commendable,  and  inevitable  things  in 
creation,  through  the  silent,  yet  all-perv^ading  and  magi- 
cal influence  of  the  dominator  Baron  Ritzner  Von  Jung. 
1.  17  his  (the  Baron's)  1.  18  age  ; — ( — )  1.  22  He  (In 
stature  he  was  about  five  feet  eight  inches.  He)  1.  23 
the  (rather  the)  1.  32  and  (,  and)  1.  34  ^vas  (was  neither 
more  nor  less  than)  page  104  1.  12  practical:  —  ( — ) 
1.  13  accused,  —  ( — )  1.  14  Heraclites,  —  ( — )  1.  20 
[mystique']  (mystifique)  1.  20  ,  lay  (o.  c.)  1.  23  a  (the) 
1.  24  ,)  by  (),  )  page  105  1.  3  rise.  (rise.  How  this 
difficult  point  was  accomplished  I  have  become  fully 
aware  by  means  of  a  long  course  of  observation  on  the 
oddities  of  my  friend,  and  by  means  of  frequent  disserta- 
tions on  the  subject  from  himself  5  but  upon  this  matter  I 
cannot  dilate.)  1.  3  instance  (instance,  however,)  1.  6  — 
an  (,)  After  Par.  II.  page  103  insert:  —  My  readers 
have  thus  the  physical  baron  before  them.  What  I  shall 
add  respecting  those  mental  peculiarities  to  which  I  have 
as  yet  only  partially  adverted,  will  be  told  in  my  own 
words — for  I  find  that,  in  speaking  of  my  friend,  I  have 
been  falling  unwittingly  into  one  of  the  many  odd  lit- 
erary mannerisms  of  the  dominator  Baron  Ritzner  Von 
Jung. 

After  par.  I.  page  105  msert:  — 

To  enter  fully  into  the  labyrinths  of  the  Baron's  finesse, 
or  even  to  follow  him  in  that  droll  career  of  practical 


28o  NOTES. 

mystification  which  gave  him  so  wonderful  an  ascendency 

over  the  mad  spirits   of  G n,  would  lead  me  to  a  far 

greater  length  than  I  have  prescribed  to  myself  in  this 
article.  I  may  dwell  upon  these  topics  hereafter,  and 
then  not  in  petto.  I  am  well  aware  that  in  tracing 
minutely  and  deliberately  to  their  almost  magical  results 
the  operations  of  an  intellect  like  that  of  Ritzner,  wherein 
an  hereditary  and  cultivated  taste  for  the  bizarre  was  allied 
with  an  intuitive  acumen  in  regard  to  the  every-day  im- 
pulses of  the  heart  —  an  untrodden  field  would  be  found 
to  lie  open  before  me,  rich  in  novelty  and  vigor,  of  emo- 
tion and  incident,  and  abounding  in  rich  food  for  both 
speculation  and  analysis.  But  this,  I  have  already  said, 
could  not  be  accomplished  in  little  space.  Moreover,  the 
Baron  is  still  living  in  Belgium,  and  it  is  not  without  the 
limits  of  the  possible  that  his  eye  may  rest  upon  what  I 
am  now  writing.  I  shall  be  careful,  therefore,  not  to  dis- 
close, at  least  thus  and  here,  the  mental  machinery 
which  he  has  a  pleasure,  however  whimsical,  in  keeping 
concealed.  An  anecdote  at  random,  however,  may  con- 
vey some  idea  of  the  spirit  of  his  practice.  The  method 
varied  ad  infinitum  ;  and  in  this  well-sustained  variety  lay 
chiefly  the  secret  of  that  unsuspectedness  with  which  his 
multifarious  operations  were  conducted. 

Page  105  1.  13  -6//  .  .  .  G n  (the  domina- 
tion) 1.  iG  at  least  <u)as  done  (was  done,  at  least,)  1.  20 
of  the  Baron  (of  your  humble  servant,  and  the  Baron 
Ritzner  Von  Jung  —  for  it  must  be  understood  we  were 
chums.)  1.  27  connection  (connexion)  1.  31  desperate^ 
(o.  c.)  page  106  1.  6  arms  (arms,)  1.  7  and  an  (and,  if 
I  may  so  speak,)  1.  15  may  (,  may)  1.  21  respect  (respect,) 
1.  21  ,  perhaps,  (o.  c.)  1.  22  nvas  .  .  .  fool  (was 
one  of  the  greatest  asses  in  Christendom.). 
After  "talent''  page  106  1.  25  insert:  — 
His  personal  appearance  was  so  peculiar  that  I  feel  con- 
fident my  outline  of  him  will  be  recognised  at  once  by  all 
who  have  been  In  company  with  the  model.  He  was  one 
of  the  tallest  men  I  have  ever  seen,  being  fully  six  feet 


TALES.  281 

and  a  half.  His  proportions  were  s\ngvi[-a.r\y  mal-apropos. 
His  legs  were  brief,  bowed,  and  very  slender  j  while 
above  them  arose  a  trunk  worthy  of  the  Farnesian  Hercules. 
His  shoulders,  nevertheless,  were  round,  his  neck  long 
although  thick,  and  a  general  stoop  forward  gave  him  a 
slouching  air.  His  head  was  of  colossal  dimensions,  and 
overshadowed  by  a  dense  mass  of  straight  raven  hair,  two 
huge  locks  of  which,  stiffly  plastered  with  pomatum,  ex- 
tended with  a  lachrymose  air  down  the  temples,  and  par- 
tially over  the  cheek  bones  —  a  fashion  which  of  late  days 
has  wormed  itself  (the  wonder  is  that  it  has  not  arrived 
here  before)  into  the  good  graces  of  the  denizens  of  the 
United  States.  But  the  face  itself  was  the  chief  oddity. 
The  upper  region  was  finely  proportioned,  and  gave  in- 
dication of  the  loftiest  species  of  intellect.  The  forehead 
was  massive  and  broad,  the  organs  of  ideality  over  the 
temples,  as  well  as  those  of  causality,  comparison,  and 
eventuality,  which  betray  themselves  above  the  os  frontis, 
being  so  astonishingly  developed  as  to  attract  the  Instant 
notice  of  every  person  who  saw  him.  The  eyes  were 
full,  brilliant,  beaming  with  what  might  be  mistaken  for 
intelligence,  and  well  relieved  by  the  short,  straight, 
picturesque-looking  eyebrow,  which  is  perhaps  one  of  the 
surest  Indications  of  general  ability.  The  aquiline  nose, 
too,  was  superb  ;  certainly  nothing  more  magnificent  was 
ever  beheld,  nothing  more  delicate  nor  more  exquisitely 
modelled.  All  these  things  were  well  enough,  as  I  have 
said  ;  It  was  the  Inferior  portions  of  the  visage  which 
abounded  in  deformity,  and  which  gave  the  lie  instanter  to 
the  tittle-tattle  of  the  superior.  The  upper  lip  (a  huge 
lip  in  length)  had  the  appearance  of  being  swollen  as  by 
the  sting  of  a  bee,  and  was  rendered  still  more  atrocious 
by  a  little  spot  of  very  black  mustachio  immediately  be- 
neath the  nose.  The  under  lip,  apparently  disgusted  with 
the  gross  obesity  of  its  fellow,  seemed  bent  upon  resem- 
bling It  as  little  as  might  be,  and  getting  as  far  removed 
from  it  as  possible.  It  was  accordingly  very  curt  and 
thin,  hanging  back  as  if  utterly  ashamed  of  being  seen  ; 


28  2  NOTES. 

while  the  chin,  retreating  still  an  inch  or  two  farther,  might 
have  been  taken  for  —  anything  in  the  universe  but  a  chin. 
In  this  abrupt  transition,  or  rather  descent,  in  regard  to 
character,  from  the  upper  to  the  lower  regions  of  the  face, 
an  analogy  was  preserved  between  the  face  itself  and  the 
body  at  large,  whose  peculiar  construction  I  have  spoken 
of  before.  The  result  of  the  entire  conformation  was, 
that  opinions  directly  conflicting  were  daily  entertained  in 
respect  to  the  personal  appearance  of  Hermann.  Erect, 
he  was  absolutely  hideous,  and  seemed  to  be,  what  in  fact 
he  really  was,  a  fool.  At  table,  with  his  hands  covering 
the  lower  part  of  his  visage,  (an  attitude  of  deep  medita- 
tion which  he  much  affected)  truly  I  never  witnessed  a 
more  impressive  tableau  than  his  general  appearance  pre- 
sented. 

Page  1 06  1.  II  fanfaronade  (fanfaronnade)  1.  28  j  ( — ) 
1.  30  duello  (n.  i.)  1.  34  had  (bodily  and  mental,  had) 
page  107  1.  2  ;(,)  1.  2  ,  ///  .  .  .  instance,  (o.  c.) 
1.  df  friend {Q^LiWTa)  1.  7  the  latter  (Hermann)  1.  8  ;  (,)  1.  12 
)  (),)  1.  13  ,^with  (o.  c.)  1.  1^  farrago  (n.  i.)  1.  18  ,  in 
(o.  c.)  1,  18  points,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  (  (,()  1.  ij  pale  (very 
pale)  1.  30  ,  ^vhile  (o.  c.)  page  108  1.  i  ;  (,)  1.  i  after- 
nvard  (afterwards)  1.  3  sa-tv  (witnessed)  1.  7  silent,  (o.c.) 
1.  19  this  (the  present)  1.  26  done,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  .  (,)  1.  31 
not  new  par.  1.  32-33  ,full  of^vine,  (o,  c.)  1.  33  against 
(furiously  against)  1.  34  ;  (,)  page  109  1.  4  their  (their 
hats  for)  1,  6  ;  (,)  1.  9  his  (his  usual)  1.  f)  stiff  {st\^,)  1.  9- 
10  ultra  recherche  (n.  i.)  I.  12  ,  ivith  .  .  .  gratuity, 
(o.  c.)  I.  22  ,  and  (5  then)  \.  i-z  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  23 
\_D^ Audigiiier']  (Andiguier)  1,  24  [^Brantdme~\  (o.  a.)  1.  30 
,  a  (o.  c.)  1.  31  nan;  (,)  page  IIO  1.  4  ,  ^^  (o.  c.) 
X.io-ni  Sir,  .  .  .  /c?— ("Sir,—  .  .  .  18-.") 
1.  15  ,  ^tth  (o.  c.)  1.  20  Jung,  (.)  1.  23  //  ;  (,) 
1.  25  Ha-ving  ,  .  .  I  (He  then  said  he  was  aware 
of  the  contents  of  the  note,  and  that  he  did  not  wish  to 
peruse  it.  With  this,  to  my  great  astonishment,  he 
repeated  the  letter  nearly  verbatim,  handing  me,  at  the 
same  time,  an  already  written  reply.      This,  which  ran 


TALES.  283 

as  follows,  I)  1.  26  .  (:)  1.  27  Si^  ("Sir)  page  III 
1.  3  and  (and,  as  it  were,)  1.  7  and  (o.)  1.  11  HUelin 
(o.  a.)  1.  12  of  ^'  ''  (*on)  1.  13  scripta  (cap.)  1.  14  ;  (,) 
1.  15  ,  'vjill  (of  will)  1.  17  me  {my)  1.  30  smiles  (airs) 
1.  31  ,  (o.  c.)  page  112  1.  7  not  new  par.  1.  9  /2«<i  (and,) 
1.  12  ;  (,)  1.  19  ,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  ;  (,)  1.  20 /)nw«  (primd) 
1.  23  profundity  (profound  analysis)  1.  27  a  (o.)  1.  32 
,  from  (o.  c.)  1.  32  ,  that  (o.  c.)  page  II3  1.  3  any- 
thing (any)  1.  4  duello  (n.  i.). 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  text. 
Page  102  [Motto]  0"  (of)  1.  I  Von  (s.  1.)  1.  4  descrip- 
tion, —  (— )  page  103  1.  18  age;  —  {,)  page  104  1.  17 
,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  20  art  (n.  i.)  1.  20  [my  sty  que']  (mystifque) 
1.  29  vj/iich,  (,  which)  page  106  1.6,  ^it/i  (o.  c.)  1.  11 
[fanfaronnade]  [fanfaronade)  1.  12  duelling  (dueling) 
1.  25  duellist  (duelist)  1.  28  red,  {;)  page  108  1.  lo  ,  as 
(■o.  c.)  [1.  21  gentlemen  (gentleman  B.  J.)]  page  109 
1.  9  duellist  (duelist)  1.  10  and  (and,)  1.  23  [D'' Audiguier\ 
(Audiguier)  1.  24  [Brantome]  (o.  a.)  1.  30  Hedelin  (o.  a.) 
1.  30  scripta  (cap.)  page  IIO  1.  25  ,  he  (o.  c.)  page  ill 
1.  II  [Hedelin]  (o.  a.)  1.  22  Jung  (Juns)  page  112  1.  3 
beha^viour  (behavior). 


WHY    THE    LITTLE    FRENCHMAN    WEARS 
HIS    HAND    IN    A    SLING. 

1840  j  Broadway  Journal,  II.  9. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal.  The  Griswold 
variations  are  mostly  in  spelling. 

A  number  of  variations  in  the  spelling  of  the  Broadivay  Journal 
from  the  1840  are  observed,  but  very  few  verbal  changes. 

Variations  of  1840  from  the  text. 
Page  114  1.   3  intheristhin  (Intheristhing)  1.   4  Baronitt 
(Baronit)    1.    5    Russell   (Russel)    1.    6   ivantin   (wanting) 


284  NOTES. 

1.  8  mesilf  (meself )  1.  8  fait  (faith)  1.  9  cu7-Un  (curling) 
].  9-10  (.  .  .)  (o.  p.)  1.  14  nvouldnt  (would'nt)  1,  18 
Park  (.  —  (•)  '•  ^9  '^'^^  (have)  1.  20  rason  (reason)  1.  22 
silf{st\{)  1.  22  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  115  1.  2  ralelly  (really) 
1.  8  acquintance  (acquaintance)  1.  11  rason  (reason)  1.  12 
truth  (thruth)  1.  22  thevi  (thim)  1.  i^  glass,  ( — )  1.  27 
J///' (self )  1.  29  silf  {sc\^)  1.  10  ha  (have)  1.  33  say^  ( — ) 
page  116  1.  5  sure  (sure  enough)  1.  7  luritin  (writing)  1.  10 
printin  (printing)  1.  15  himsilf  (KimstM)  1.  iS  of  (,  ot) 
page  117  1.  I  silf  (self — )  1.  2  ,  Pat/irick,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  ,  or 
(,  dear,  or)  1.  8  place;  ( — )  1.  1 1  ,  the  ( — )  1.  12  natur, 
( — )  1.  12  j-zV/i«^  (sittin)  1.  13  ,  there  (o.  c.)  1.  15  /,  ( — ) 
1.  16  ,  a7id  ( — )  1.  16  thin  (then)  1.  20  sure  (sure  enough) 
1.  20  ,  and  (^ — )  1.  21  did,  ( — )  1.  29  ////'(self)  1.  31 
Ho--wever,  ( — )  page  I18  1.  8  ,  says  (o.  c.)  L  8  he, 
( — )  1.  8  ,  says  (o.  c.)  1.  8  he,  ( — )  1.  9  ,  says  he  (o.) 
1.  II  /;  ( — )  1.  12  throth  (troth)  1.  12  ////"(self)  1.  15 
dear  (swate)  1.  16  glued  (givM)  1.  16  such  (sich)  1.  21 
then  (thin)  1.  25  say,  ( — )  1.  ^osay,  ( — )  1.  31  ,  and  {^ — ) 
page  119  1.  2  say,  ( — )  1.  3  Baronitt  (Baronit)  1.  4  silf 
(self)  1.  8  dilikittest  (delikittest)  1.  10  fait  (faith)  1.  14  ,  and 
( — )  1.  16  <zvould  (wud)  1.  17  thim  (them)  1.  24  silf  (stM') 
1.  29  afther  (after)  1.  30  ,  and  ( — )  1,  32  say,  ( — )  1.  33 
/)ro/zV/z»_§- (protecting)  1.  34  and  ( —  and)  1.  34  then  (thin) 
page  120  1.  I  ansiver.  ( — )  1.  2  'world,  ( — )  1.  4,  and 
(_)  1.  8  //■//'(self )  1.  10  then  (thin)  1.  1 1  till{,  till)  1.  11  hid 
(head)  [1.  12  thin  (then)]  1.  13  haporth  (the  bit)  1.  17 
Frinchman  (he)  1.  17  kipt  (kept)  1.  17  and  (,  sure 
enough,  and)  1.  19  say,  ( — )  1.  20  mauourneen ;  ( — ) 
1.  20  ;  so  (,)  1.  21  /,  (I,  sure  enough — )  1.  25  off  (aff) 
1.  29  for  (for  the)  1.  30  entirely  (Intirely)  1.  30  /  for 
( — )  1.  31  /,  ( — )  page  121  1.  3  Frinch  (French)  1.  7 
And  maybe  (Maybe)  1.  7  silf  (self)  \.  ^  at  all  (o.)  1.  9 
all  the  time  (o.)  1.  10  had  (o.)  1.  11  himstlf  (^\m?,e\i') 
1.  12  an  (on)  1.  17-18  (nvhich  .  .  .  stairs,)  ( — 
which  .  .  .  stairs — )  1.  zi  ,  says  he,  ( — says  he 
— )  1.  21    ,  says  (— ). 


TALES.  285 

Grisivold  'variations  from  text. 
[Page  no  1.  II  it's  (i'ts)  1,  14  wouldn't  (would'nt) 
page  115  1.  8  acquijitance  (acquaintance)  1.  22  didn't 
(did'nt)  [not  Broad^Tuay  Journal.^  1.  22  them  (thim)  1,  27 
fortin  (torten)  page  1 16  1.  15  hi?nsilf  (himself)  page 
117  1.  22  ri^uerence  (reverence)  page  II9  1.  10  mesilf 
(myselt)  1.  17  thin  (then)  1.  17  (ro«r<2//?^  (consated)  1.  17— 
18  behanjiour  (behavior)  1.  33  proticting  (protecting) 
page  120  I.  17  kipt  (kept)  1.  27  complate  (complete)  1.  28 
r/a:jo«  (reason)  1.  3 o  Jto/rj  (stares)  page  121  1.  10  had  (o.). 


THE    BUSINESS    MAN     (PETER    PENDULUM). 

Burton's  Gentleman's  Magazine,  February,  1840  5 
Broadway  Journal,   II.  4. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

Griswold  has  few  variations  from  the  text. 

This  tale  was  considerably  revised  from  the  earlier  form,  "  Peter 
Pendulum  ' '  was  omitted  from  the  title  and  the  body  of  the  tale, 
being  substituted  in  most  cases  by  '  Peter  Proffit.'  All  the  last  part 
of  the  tale  from  par.  i,  page  130  to  the  end  is  a  later  addition. 

Variations  of  Grahani' s  from  text. 

Title.   Peter  Pendulum.  The  Business  Man.  No  Motto. 

Page  122  1.  I  /  (My  name  is  Pendulum  —  Peter  Pen- 
dulum. I)  I.  3  despise,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  concelue  (conceive 
it)  I.  12  «j-  '<  (as  "  a)  1.  14  are  (are,  nor  should  I  have 
been  so  well  to  do  in  the  world  as  I  am)  I.  22  bump  (tre- 
mendous bump)  page  123  1.  I  arose  (got  up)  1.  17  you 
e'ver  (ever  you)  1.  18  ?ner chant  (merchant,)  1.  23  any- 
thing (any  thing)  I.  23  nvay  —  (way  —  if  ever,  in  short, 
you  see  a  conceited  fellow  nmning  heels-over-head  into 
the  patent-blacking,  or  linen-draping,  or  dog-meat  line,) 
1.  26  A^oxt;  (Now  my  name  is  Peter  Pendulum,  and)  1.  29 
and,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  clock. —  (.)  1.  32  feel  (feel  in)  page 
124  1.  3  everything  (every  thing)  1.  7  /(fr/^^c/ (ridiculously 
termed)  1.  8  doing  (,  doing)  1.  10  that  (that,)  \.  i^  my 
(my  big)   1.    16  up   (up,)  1.    16  But,    (p.  c.)  1.  22  female 


286  NOTES. 

(Irish  female)  1.  23  reach,  (reach.  I  shall  remember  that 
fine  old  nurse  in  my  will.)  1.  26  gone  (even  gone)  1.  26 
,  enjen  then,  (just  then,)  \.  zj  my  .  .  .  talk  (old  Mrs. 
Pendulum  talking)  page  125  1.  i  and  {axid,)  1.  3  Tailor^ s 
(Tailors'")  1.  5  ,  only  (o.  c.)  1.  7  characterised  (character- 
ized) 1.  9  man:  (5)  1.  1 3  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  19  Messieurs 
(Messrs)  1.  29  Proffit  (Pendulum)  1.  29  Adnjertiser  (Ad- 
vertisment)  1.  33  class;  (,)  page  126  1.  2  sattinet  (satti- 
nett)  1.  3  collar  (collar,)  1.  3-13  July  and  Aug.  not 
repeated  in  Gentleman  s  Magazine.  1.  5  bob  (boh — )  1.  6 
yo6  (206)  1.  7  Standi?ig  (To  standing)  1.  8  ne^w-style 
(new-touch)  1.  13  d  (6  1/4)  1.  14  S2.g6  1/2  {$z. ^6  3/4) 
1.  25  principle  (n.  i.)  1.  29  respect,  (respect.  My  organ 
of  order  revolted.  So,  thanks  to  that  kind  old  Irish  lady, 
(whom  I  shall  be  sure  to  remember  in  my  will,))  1.  30 
Messieurs  (Messrs.)  page  127  1.  6  ,  no  doubt,  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  or  (,  or)  1.  20  it ;  (,)  1.  21  or  .  .  .  sty,  (o.) 
1.31  night,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  into  (in)  page  128  1.  3  ill-  (illy) 
1.  12  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  13  any  line,  (my  line)  1.  22  too  (,  too) 
1.  29  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  don^vn,  (o.  c.)  page  129  1.  i 
party  (set)  1.  i  glass,  (o.  c.)  1.  2  ,  then,  (o.  c.)  1.  4 
Bleixi  (Wiped)  1.  14  ,  Gruff"  (o.  c.)  1.  19  t^iventy-  (o.  h.) 
1.  26  ,  at  last,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  all  out  of  (out  of  all)  1.  28— 
29  so  that  (o.)  1.  30  Proffit  (Pendulum)  1.  31  adopt, 
(o.  c.)  1.  32-34  I  .  .  .  years.  (I  am  now,  therefore, 
in  the  Mud-Dabbling  way,  and  have  been  so  for  some 
years.)  page  130  1.  i  ,  is,  (o.  c.)  1.  3-4  in  consequence 
(,  in  consequence,)  1.  5  <zvalki?ig  (walking — )  1.  5  sore  — 
(o.  d.)  1.  15  took  (take)  1.  16  could  (can)  1.  ij  got  (have 
now  got)  1.  19  failed  (fails)  1.  19  got  (gets)  I.  21  ,  in 
(p.  c.)  1.  21  respect,  (o.  c.)  1.  21  nvere  (are)  1.  22  met 
(meet)  1.  23  ha=ve put  (put)  1.  23  had  (did)  1.  24  suffered 
(suffer)  1.  25-26  of  .  .  .  couldnt  (can't  of  course,) 
1.  26  Their  (Their  infamous)  1.  29  bodies  (posteriors). 
Gentleman' s  Magazine  ends  with  par.  I.  page  130. 

Variations  of  Grisnjoold  from  text. 
Page  122  1.   12,  or    (o.  c.)  page  123  1.    31  felloe 
(fellow — )    page   125   1.   7   characterised  (characterized) 


TALES.  287 

1.  13  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  19  Messieurs  (Messrs)  1.  22  quarreled 
(quarrelled)  1.  24  ge?itle??iefi  (gentleman)  page  126  1.  8 
cts.  (cents)  1.  8  leg,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  home  (o  )  1.  29  ,  at 
once,  (o.  c.)l.  30  ,  a?id  (o.  c.)  1.  30  Messieurs  (Messrs) 
page  127  1.  3  "Change  ('  Change')  1.  14  building-  (o.  h.) 
1.  34  connexion  (connection)  page  128  1.  10  njjell  (well-) 
1.  25 /j^  (o.  c.)page  129  1.  I  opera  (opera-)  1.  i9twenty- 
(o.  h.)  1.  30  Proffit  (Profit)  page  130  1.  32  it  (o.)  page 
131  1.  5  this:  —  (j — )  1.  16  quarreled  (quarrelled)  1. 
17  Grinding  (s.  1.)  1.  27  buck  (buck-)  page  133  1.  20 
income;   (  :  )  1.  4  last  (o.)  1.   19  the  (a). 


THE    MAN    OF    THE    CROWD. 

Burton's  Gentleman's  Magazine,  December,  1840  ; 
1845. 

The  text  follows  1845. 

Griswold  varies  in  a  few  cases  of  spelling  or  punctuation. 
The  tale  was  slightly  revised  from  the  earlier  form.      The  note 
p.  145  does  not  occur  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine. 

Variations  of  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  from  the  text. 

Motto,  ^tre  (o.  a.)  Bruy^re  (o.  a.)  page  134  1.  i  es 
(er)  1.  I  liisst  (o.  a.)  1.  23  ax'/^vQ  etc.  (o.  a.)  [tTrr/ev] 
{t-Ezv)  [')]  (of)  1.  257^/  (,  yet)  1.  26  Leibnitz  (Combe) 
page  135  1-  13  ,  ^J  (o-  c.)  1-14  lighted,  (litten)  1.  19 
,  at  length,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  quickly;  (,)  page  136  1.  4  these 
(o.  c.)  1.  19  one;  (,)  1.  23  carriage,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  deskism 
(n.  i.)  1.  28  gentry  ;—  (— )  page  137  1.  7  ;  —  if  (— ) 
1.  27  them; —  ( — )  1,  30  ,  /«  (— )  1.  30  sharpers,  ( — ) 
page  138  1.  13  mob,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ,  e'ven,  (o.  c.)  page  139 
par.  HI.  and  IV.  not  new  pars,  in  G.  M.  1.  27  nx-itido^iv, 
(o.  c.)  1.  33  scrutinizing  (scrutinising)  page  140  1.  i 
sixty-fi^e   (o.  h.)  \.    1   —a  (o.  d.)    1.    12    ,  the   (o.   c.) 

1.   15  of  (,)   1.    32  and  (o.)    1.    34   roquelaire  (n.   i.) 

page   141  1.    1-2   both      .      .      .     and   (either      .      .      ., 
orj  1,  6  soon  ending  (threatening  to  end)  1.  15  ,  /  (o.  c.) 


288  NOTES. 

1.  25  ^vqy  (street)  1.  26  ,  t/iat,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ,  /  (o.  c.) 
page  142  1.  I  lighted  (litten)  1.  4  bro-ivSy  (o.  c.)  1.  8 
steps.  (,  — )  1.  12  another  (about  an)  \.  iG  of  impatience 
(of  what  seemed  to  be  petulant  impatience)  \,  iG  by  (bye) 
1.  29  caoutchouc  (gum)  page  143  1.  14  pale  (deadly  pale) 
1.  18  ,  at  lengthy  (o.  c.)  1.  20  hour.  (. — )  1.  23  subur- 
ban (sub-urban)  1.  33  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  145  1.  2  ,  nvitk 
energy,  (o.  c.  )  No  note  in  G.  M. 

Variations  of  Gris-ivoU  from  text. 

Page  134  1.  I  es  (er)  1.  2  I'dsst  (o.  a.)  1.  23  accents  sup- 
plied by  Ed.  I.  23  ZTV7]i:v  (e;reei')  1,  23  ?;  (of)  page  I4I 
1.  31  Park  (s.  1.)  page  142  1.  34  beha^viour  (behavior) 
page  143  1.  9  people-less  (o.  h.)  page  144  1.  10  that 
(,  that)  page  145  1.  27  Idsst  (o.  a.)  [Motto]  Gruninger 
(Griinninger). 

The  variations  in  the  case  of  foreign  words  were  made 
by  the  Ed.,  the  others  follow  1845. 


THE  MURDERS  IN  THE  RUE  MORGUE. 

Graham's  Magazine,  April,  1841  ;    1843  5    i845- 

The  text  follows  1845,  with  manuscript  corrections  from  the 
Lorimer-Graham  copy. 

Griswold  varies  from  1845  very  slightly. 

The  1843  edition  is  very  rare,  and  has  not  been  collated. 

1845  shows  most  careful  and  minute  revision  from  the  earlier 
state.  Verbal  emendations  are  numerous.  The  opening  para- 
graph of  Burton's  was  omitted  in  the  revised  form. 

Variations  of  Graham'' s  from  the  text. 

Motto  does  not  occur  in  Graham.  The  first  paragraph 
is  as  follows  : 

It  is  not  improbable  that  a  few  farther  steps  in  phreno- 
logical science  will  lead  to  a  belief  in  the  existence,  if  not 
to  the  actual  discovery  and  location  of  an  organ  oi  analysis , 


TALES.  289 

If  this  power  (which  may  be  described,  although  not  de- 
fined, as  the  capacity  for  resolving  thought  into  its  ele- 
ments) be  not,  in  fact,  an  essential  portion  of  what  late 
philosophers  term  ideality,  then  there  are  indeed  many 
good  reasons  for  supposing  it  a  primitive  faculty.  That 
it  may  be  a  constituent  of  ideality  is  here  suggested  in  op- 
position to  the  vulgar  dictum  (founded,  however,  upon 
the  assumptions  of  grave  authority,)  that  the  calculating 
and  discriminating  powers  (causality  and  comparison)  are 
at  variance  with  the  imaginative  —  that  the  three,  in 
short,  can  hardly  coexist.  But,  although  thus  opposed 
to  received  opinion,  the  idea  will  not  appear  ill-founded 
when  we  observe  that  the  processes  of  invention  or  crea- 
tion are  strictly  akin  with  the  processes  of  resolution  — - 
the  former  being  nearly,  if  not  absolutely,  the  latter  con- 
versed. 

Page  146  1.  I  I'he  (It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the)  1.  2 
,  are  (o.  c.)  1.  10  talents  (talent)  1.  12  ;  exhibiting  ( — ^) 
1.  12  each  (each  and  all)  1.  13  acumen  (n.  i.)  1.  16  The 
(new  nar.)  1.  16  of  resolution  (in  question)  page  147 
1.  I  analyze  (analyse)  1.  2  07ie  (one,)  1.  7  ;  /  ( — )  1.  9 
tasked  (taxed)  1.  11  hi'x.arre  (n.  i.)  1.  12  ^vhat  (that  which) 
1.  13  ^what  (that  which)  1.  21  unique  (n.  i  )  1.  25  acumen 
(n.  i.)  1.  25  abstract  —  (.)  1.  26  -luhere  (,  where)  1.  30 
recherchi  (n.  i.)  page  148  1.  1-2  into  .  .  .  miscalcu- 
lation (into  miscalculation  or  hurry  into  error)  1.  4  is  (are) 
1.  4  po^wer  (powers)  1.  10  chess;  ( — )  1.  11  these  (those) 
1.  i4<2//(n.  i.)  1.  15  'whence  ((v^'hatever  be  their  character) 
from  which)  1.  19  ,  so  far,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  that  (where) 
1.  28  ^perhaps,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  ,  lies  (o.  c.)  1.  30  ^^alidity 
(falsity)  page  149  1.  9  ,  or  (or  of)  1.  11  recognizes 
(recognises)  1.  12  feint,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ,  to  (o.  c)  1.  19 
perception,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  remarkably  (utterly)  1.  28 
after  "analysis"  insert  :  — I  have  spoken  of  this  latter 
faculty  as  that  of  resolving  thought  into  its  elements, 
and  it  is  only  necessary  to  glance  upon  this  idea  to 
perceive  the  necessity  of  the  distinction  just  mentioned. 
1.  33  ,  as  (o.  c.)  page  150  1.  2  indeed,  (o.  c  )  1.  5 
Vol.  IV.  — iq 


290  NOTES. 

than  (than  profoundly)  1.  11  became  acquainted  (con- 
tracted an  intimacy)  1.  13  excellent —  (,)  1.  15  energy 
(quondam  energy)  1.  18  creditors,  (o.  c.)  1.  21-22 
,  upon  .  .  .  t/iis,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  rigorous  (vigorous)  1.  28 
^volume,  (o.'c.)  1.  31  that  (the)  1.  31  ivhene-zrer  mere  (only 
when)  1.  33  reading'  ( — )  1.  33  ,  aho^e  all,  (o.  c)  1.  34 
and  (and  what  I  could  only  term)  pagei5I  1.  i  of  {,  of) 
1.  6  and  (and,)  1.  17  'visitors  (visiters  whomsoever)  1.  27 
perfect  (utter)  1.  28  al^ivays ;  (,)  1.  30  ;  lighted  (,  light- 
ing) page  152  1.  2  and  (in)  1.  6  can  (would)  1.  9  it  (o.) 
1.  II  —  if  {>)  1-  II  display  —  (5)  1.  22  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  29 
,  ivas  (p.  c.)  1.  2 9 /w^r^/y  (but)  page  153  1.  3  ivords :  — 
( — )  I.  22  quondam  (n.  i.)  1.  22  cobbler  {fioWtx)  1.  24  role 
(n.  i.)  1.  24  Crebillons  (o.  a.)  1.  25  Pasquinaded  (s.  1.) 
1.  27  Heaven'' s  (God's)  1.  28  is  (be)  page  154  1.  5  ,  in 
fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  vje  (we  now)  1.  1 1  charlatanerie  {char- 
latdnerie)  1.  15  rencontre  (n.  i.)  I.  17  Nichols  (Nichol)  1.  26 
JVhat,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  continued :  ( — )  page  155  1.  6  did; 
( — )  1.  1  y  of  late,  (p.  c  )  1.  ^glancing,  (o.  c)  1.  10 
expression,  (o.  c.)  1.  1 1  stones,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  the  (to  your- 
self the)  1.  17-18  '  stereotomy''  .  .  .  pavement 
(<  stereotomic ')  Insert  1.  18  :  —  You  continued  in  the 
same  inaudible  murmur,  with  a  knit  brow,  as  is  the 
custom  of  a  man  tasking  his  memory,  until  I  con- 
sidered that  you  sought  the  Greek  derivation  of  the 
word  <stereotomy.'  1.  18  that  .  .  .  stereotomy, 
(that  you  could  not  find  this)  1.  21  since  (as)  1.  26  nebula  : 
(n.  i.)  1.  27  ivas  noiu  (now  was)  1.  32  a  (a  very  peculiar) 
1.  T^z  about  (upon)  1.  3 2  ac-^/V/' (whose  meaning)!.  34  Per- 
ditit  etc.  (i.)  page  156  1.  2  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  ,  /  (o.  c.) 
1.  9  gait ;  ( — )  1.  13  ,  in  fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  this,  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  '*  Gatcette  des  Tribunaux  "  (*'  Le  Tribunal  ")  1.  30 
but,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  voices,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  contention,  (p.  c.)  page 
157  1.  I  everything  (every  thing)  1.  5  open,  (o.  c-)  1-  8 
q.  m.  o.  [so,  also,  1.  26,  etc.]  1.  17  metal  (o.  a.)  1.  23 
).  (.))  1.  33  it,  (o.  c.)  page  158  1.  2  ,  upon  .  .  . 
throat,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  oj^  (off,  and  rolled  to  some  distance) 
1.  26  tovjards  (toward)  page  159  1-  6  found,  (o.  c.)  1.  28 


TALES.  291 

gendarme  (n.  i.)  1.  3 1  lengthy  (o.  c.)  page  160  1.  6  landings 
(o.  c.)  1.  22  dooVy  (o.  c.)  1,  24  the  (this)  1.  33  restaurateur 
(n.  i.)  1.  34  French,  (o.  c.)  page  l6l  1.  10  spoken 
( — sometimes  quick,  sometimes  deliberate — spoken) 
1.  13  and  (,  and)  1.  14  Dieu  (s.  1.)  1.  15  banker  (cap.) 
1.  19  ).(.))  1.  20  deposits  (deposites)  1.  29  opened,  (o.  c.) 
1.  33  bye-  (o.  h.)  page  162  1.  6  Dieu  (s.  1.)    1.  20    ,  both 

room,  (p.  c.)  1.  23  locked,  (o.  c.)  1.  -^x  garrets 
(garrets,)  1.  32  trap-  (p.  \\.)  page  163  1.  2  door,  (o.  c.) 
1.  25  ^witnesses,  (o.  c.)  page  164  1.  i  of  {or)  1.  17  ,  <7/)- 
parently,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  /z'^m  (n.  i.)  I.  26  — (2  (,)  1.  26 
f/^/2/r —  (,)  1.  27  large,  hea^y,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ^Mould 
(,  would)  page  165  1.  3  opinions,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  ^-x/^r  (ever,) 
1.  22  comments  (comments  whatever)  1.  24  the  murders 
(it)  1.  26  ?//^;;7  (it)  1.  30  acumen  (n.  i.)  1.  33  ,  not 
unfrequently,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  ///  (illy)  page  166  1.  6  un- 
a'-vailing,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  ,  necessarily,  (o.  c.)  1.  i^  as  (,  as) 
1.  j^fact,  (p.  c.)  1.  15  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  17  her,  (o.  c.)  I.  18 
mountain-  (o.  h.)  1.  22  ^uvay,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  retina  (n.  i.) 
1.  24  ,  is  (o.  c.)  1.  28  but,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  former,  (o.  c.) 
1.  30  thought ;  ( — )  1.  33  or  (and)  page  167  1.  7  Prefect  of 
{Prefit  de)\.j  Police  (i.)  1.  9  T//^  (This)  1.  i  3  //;  «/(,  for) 
1.  15  nvas  (we)  1.  27  steps,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  and,  (o.  c.) 
1.  33  ,  as  usual,  (o.  c.)  1.  34  "  Gazette  des  Tribu- 
naux  ("Tribunal'')  page  168  1.  i  thing —  (,)  1.  3 
gendarme  (n.  i.)  1.  4  I'he  (Our)  1.  9  that  (that — ) 
1.  9  menagais  (n.  a.)  1.  11  ,  no~uo,  (o.  c)  1.  12 
until  .  .  .  (^'/y  (until  after  we  had  taken  a  bottle 
of  wine  together  about  noon  the  next  day)  1.  18  said  ; 
(,)  1.  20  The  '  Gazette ""  (Le  Tribunal)  1.  21  dismiss 
(we    will   not  revert  to)   1.  28    ,   too,    (o.)   1.    34   ,   ^vith 

donjon-ivard,  {p.  c.)  page  169  1.  6  acumen 
(n.  i.)  ].  10  for  (after)  1.  13  that  (which)  1.  15  the  direct 
(exact)  1.  15  (?/' (with)  1.  17  Insert: — He  continued. 
1.  23  committed,  (o.  c.)  page  170  1.  21  peculiar  (n.  i.) 
1.  27  or,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  After  "distinctive"  insert:  — 
Re-employing  my  own  words,  I  may  say  that  you  have 
pointed  out  no  prominence  above   the   plane  of  the  ordi- 


292  NOTES. 

nary,  by  which  reason  may  feel  her  way.  1.  31  ohsewed 
(pointed  out)  1.  33  'voice,  (o.  c.)  page  171  1.  5  zV  (was) 
1.  21  zV,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  Hvill  (will  just)  1.  30  points,  (points 
which  have  relation  to  this  topic.)  page  172  1.  -] glue  (bias, 
or  give)  1.  10  <2r^  (were)  1.  11  arises  (arose)  1.  14  ,  <uoith 
myself^  (o.  c.)  1.  17  this  (that)  1.  22  deed  (dark  deed)  1.  26 
decision.  — (.)  1.  31  seek  (seek  for)  1.  i/\.their  (n.  i.)  page 
173  \.  ^  y  by  .  .  .  stated,  (o.  c.)l.  16  apparent  (o.) 
1.  17  ,  in  reality,  (o.)  1.  26  therein,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ivindo^Wj 
(o.  c.)  1.  29  sash^  (o.  c.)  page  174  1.4^  (o.  a.)  1.  7 ,  <2j 
(o.  c.)  1.  J  fastened ; —  (,  — )  \.  ^-10  the  .  .  .  quarter 
((the  .  .  .  quarter))  page  1 75  1-  i  board,  (o.  c.)  1.  6-7 
i  if  .  .  .so,  (o.  c.)  1.  II  result,  —  ( — )  1.  18-19  '^ 
quarter  of  {\\\e.  eighth  of)  1.  22  rust),  (o.  c.)  1.  24  ,  in 
(o.  c.)  1.  28  — the  .  .  .  in-visible,  (o.)  1.  29  Pressing  the 
spring,  (o.)  1.  29  ,  /(.  I)  1.  -^4.  assassin  (assassins)  page 
176  1.  I  his  (their)  1.  2  closed  (closed  by  them)  1.  2  ,  i/ 
(o.  c.)  1.  5  nail,  —  ( — )  1.  10  runs  [vsin)  1.  19  upper  (lower) 
1.  24  say,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  breadth  (breadth,)  1.  28  ,  they 
(o.  c.)  page  177  1.  I  bed,  (o.  c.)  1.5  —  By  (o.  d.)  1.  10 
securely  (firmly)  1.  28  that  (,  that)  page  178  1.  10  suggest 
(convey  the  idea)  1.  12  reuert  (revert  in  fancy)  1.  26 
njjord,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  motive,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  police  (police,) 
page  179  1.  3  it),  (it,))  1.  3  all  (each  and  all)  1.  4 
even  (even  a)  1.  5  ,  in  general,  (o.  c.)  1.  7  nothing 
(nothing,  and  care  less,)  1.  30  irreconcilable  (irreconcile- 
able)  1.  32  ho--w  great  (what)  1.  33  that  (the  degree  of 
that)  page  180  1.  2  not  new  par.  1.  3  ,  nova,  (o.  c.) 
1.  5  tresses —  (,)  1.  5  grey  (gray)  1,  6  torn 
roots  (i.)  1.  13  half  (o.)  1.  15  :  the  (.  The)  1.  16  razor 
(razor.  Here  again  we  have  evidence  of  that  vastness  ot 
strength  upon  which  I  would  fix  your  attention.)  1.  16 
look  (look,  and  to  look  steadily,)  1.  19  coadjutor  (cozdju- 
tor,)  1.  33  an  agility  .  .  .  superhuman,  (a  strength 
superhuman,  an  agility  astounding)  page  iSl  1.  6  felt 
.  .  .  flesh  (shuddered)  \.  iG  as  (hair  as)  1 .  i  8  //f?^  .  .  . 
fingers  {ixmong  the  tresses  remaining  upon  the  head)  1.  20 
Dupin  !  (Good  God,)  1.   20  unnerved j  (,)  1.  22  is  (was) 


TALES.  293 

1.  22  he;  (,)  1.  22  but,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  this  (upon  this)  1.  24 
/  (which  I)  1.  25  facsimile  (n.  i.)  1.  29  a  '  ('  a)  1.  32  that 
(you  will  perceive  that)  page  1 82  1.  3  ,  no-iv,  (o.  c.)  1.  3 
at  the  (zLt  one  and  the)  1.  ^respecti-ve  (o.)  1.  14  77jz>  (not 
new  par.)  1.  15  Read  .  .  .  ?/6z/ (Assuredly  it  is  not," 
replied  Dupin  ;  '«  read  now  this)  1.  29  tan.vny  (yellow)  1.  29 
,  too,  (o.)  1.  31  /-x(;o(n.  i.)  page  183I.  12  Ourang-{o.  h.) 
1.  iT^the  (this)  1.17  more  {moxQ  than  guesses)  1.  21  another 
(another  than  myself)  1.  23  is  (be)  1.  26  by  (for  by)  1.  28 
thus:  (:  — )  1.  31  taxvny  (tawny-colored)  page  184  1.  3 
,  Faubourg  (p.  c.)  1.  4  troisieme  (o.  a.)  1.  10- 11  n.uhich 
.  .  .  been  (which  has  evidently,  from  its  form,  and  from 
its  greasy  appearance,  been)  1.  19  saying  (stating)  1.  20 
error,  {o.  c.)  1.  23  right,  ( — )  1.  24  although  .  . 
murder  (of  the  murder,  although  not  guilty)  1.  3 1  is, 
(o.  c.)page  185  1.  9  great  (great  a)  1.  \o  ,  at  (o.  c.)  1.  13 
jget  ( — )  1.  17  use  them  nor  shouj  (show  them  nor  use) 
1.  20  ,  <Tvithout  ringing  (without  ringing  or  rapping)  1.  25 
ivith  decision  (quickly)  1,  29  y^  man  (The  visiter)  1.  29 
evidently,  —  ( — )  1.  30  person  (man)  1.  33  ^vhisker  (a 
world  of  whisker)  page  186  1.  3  Neufchatelish  (Neufchatel- 
ish)l.  5  Dupin.  (,)  1.  12  tofie :  (,  — )  1.  16  no:  ( — )  1.  25 
thing  (reward)  1.  28  should  I  (what  reward  ought  I  to)  1.  31 
these  murders  (that  aifair  of  the  murder)  1.  ^z  the  (these) 
1.  33  to^jjard  (towards)  page  187  1.  3-4  as  .  .  . 
suffocation  (up  with  an  ungovernable  tide  of  crimson)  1.  6 
seat,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  violently  (convulsively)  \.  j  a  (a  single) 
1.  21  ,  certainly,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  all  (all  that)  1.  30  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  34«//(all  that)  page  188  1.  i  /z^//^  (half  that)  1.  4  Be- 
fore "  What  "  insert  :  —  I  do  not  propose  to  follow  the 
man  in  the  circumstantial  narrative  which  he  now  detailed. 
1.  14  to^vard  (towards)  1.  21  the  beast  (his  prisoner)  1.  22  it 
(he)  1.  23  as  (as  it)  1.  23-24  Razor  .  .  .  ,  it  -Tvas  (The 
beast,  razor  .  .  .  was)  1.  25  zV  (he)  1.  26  its  (his)  1.  32 
of  a  (of  a  strong  wagoner's)  page  189  1.  3  despair;  ( — ) 
I.  5  its  (his)  1.6/7  (him)  1.  6  It  (He)  1.  1 1  light  (light  (the 
only  one  apparent  except  those  of  the  town-lamps))  1.  13  /'/ 
(he)    1.    16  means,  (o.   c.)   1.    16  zVj^//^  (himself )  1.    17 


294  NOTES. 

headboard  (head-board)  1.  19  it  (he)  1.  23  brute  (ape)  1.  27 
it  (the  brute)  1.  28  lightning-  (o.h.)  page  190  1.  ^night 
(night-)  I.  5  been  (been  occupied  in)  1.  8  The  njicti^ns 
.  .  .  nvindo'vj  ;  (Their  backs  must  have  been  towards  the 
window  })  1.  10 yro;«  (by)  1.  10-11  ingress  .  .  .  screams 
(the  screams  and  the  ingress  of  the  ape)  1.  11  it  (he)  1.  13 
njoould  .  .  .  been  attributed  (they  would  .  .  .  have 
attributed)  1.  15  animal  (beast)  1.  23  ivrath  (ungovernable 
wrath)  1.  24  its  (his)  1.  24  ;V  (he)  1.  26  its  (his)  etc.  1.  31 
rigid^with  (glazed  in)  1.  31  the  face  (those  of)  1.  32  nv  as 
(were)  1.  T^^iffear  (dread)  page  191  1.  1-2  of  concealing 
(to  conceal)  1.  3  agony  (apparent  agony)  1.  3  agitation; 
(,)  I.  7  ladjiy  .  .  .  headlong,  (lady,  with  which  he 
rushed  to  the  window,  precipitating  it  immediately  there- 
from.) 1.  9  the  casement  (him)  1.  10  shrank  (shrunk)  1.  10 
andy  (o.  c.)  1.  24  ,  upon  (o.  c.)  1..  26  Prefect  of  {Prefet  de") 
I.  26  Police  {police^  1.  30  about  (in  regard  to)  1.  32  them 
(him)  page  192  1.  1-5  Ne^vertheless  .  .  .  profound. 
(In  truth,  he  is  too  cunning  to  be  acute.)  1.  5  /«  .  .  . 
stamen.  (There  is  no  stamen  in  his  wisdom.)  1.  6  ,  like 
( — )  1.  6  Goddess  (s.  1.)  1.  7  La^erna^  —  ( — )  1.  7  ,  «/ 
besty  (at  least)  1.  8  creature  (fellow,)  1.  10  his  (that) 
1.  10  ingenuity,  (ingenuity  which  he  possesses.)  No 
note  on  quotation  1.  12  page  1 92. 

Variations  of  Gris'voold  from  text. 
Page  146  1.  14  \_preternaturar\  (praeternatural)  page 
147  1.  2  one  (one,)  1.  i  3  zV  (,  is)  1.  17  but  (,  but)  1.  18 
ten  (ten,)  page  148  1.  16  but  (,  but)  page  149  1.  11  can 
(,  can)  page  151  1.  24  Night  (s.  1.)  page  154  1.  n  [char- 
latanerie']  {charlatdnerie)  page  176  1.  19  upper  (lower) 
page  178  1.  10  suggest  (convey  the  idea)  page  184  1.  4 
[troisi^me']   (troisidme)  page  192  1.   1 3   \_Helo'ise']  (o.  a.). 

Lorimer-Graham  corrections. 
Page  176  1.  19  upper  (lower)   page  178  1.   10  suggest 
(convey  the  idea). 


TALES.  295 

HISTORY  OF  THE  MS.  OF    "THE    MURDERS 
IN   THE    RUE   MORGUE." 

The  original  manuscript  of  Edgar  A.  Poe's  story, 
"The  Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue/'  has  a  history 
which  may  be  of  interest  to  admirers  of  the  distinguished 
author. 

I  have  no  data  whereby  I  can  fix  the  exact  date  at  which 
the  manuscript  came  into  my  possession,  but  it  was 
about  forty  years  ago  —  probably  in  the  spring  of  1841,  at 
which  time  I  was  an  apprentice  in  the  office  of  Barrett 
and  Thrasher  (afterwards  Barrett  and  Jones),  printers, 
No.  33  Carter's  Alley,  Philadelphia.  If  my  memory  is 
not  at  fault,  Graham's  Magazine,  in  whose  pages  the 
story  first  appeared,  was  printed  in  the  aforesaid  office, 
and  the  revised  proof  read  in  the  Saturday  Evening  Post 
Office,  Chestnut  Street  above  Third  —  within  a  door  or 
two  of  the  old  Public  Ledger  building. 

After  the  story  had  been  put  in  type  and  the  proof 
read,  the  manuscript  found  its  way  into  the  waste-basket. 
I  picked  it  from  the  basket,  asked  and  obtained  leave  to 
keep  it,  and  took  it  to  the  residence  of  my  father,  with 
whom  I  then  boarded.  Here  it  was  put  away  so  care- 
fully that  I  have  no  recollection  of  seeing  it  for  years. 

In  1846,  my  father,  leaving  me  in  Philadelphia,  re- 
moved to  Fawn  township,  York  county,  and  thence  a  few 
years  later  to  Manchester,  Md.,  and  Darkesville,  Va. 
In  these  several  pilgrimages  he  had,  unknown  to  himself, 
carried  the  Poe  manuscript  along  with  him  —  folded  up  in 
one  of  the  books  of  his  library.  Determined  to  return  to 
Pennsylvania,  he  made  sale  of  his  personal  effects,  and, 
among  a  lot  of  old  books  offered,  was  found  the  Poe  Ms. 
It  was  at  once  recognized,  rescued  from  the  rubbish 
among  which  it  had  so  nearly  been  lost,  and  forwarded  to 
me  —  I  having  in  the  meantime  (1847)  removed  to  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  and  commenced  business  as  a  daguerreo- 
typist.     Twice  my  daguerrean  rooms  took  fire,  and  once 


296  NOTES. 

(March  8th,  1850)  almost  all  my  books,  papers,  pictures, 
and  apparatus  were  consumed  —  but  the  Poe  manuscript, 
folded  within  the  leaves  of  an  old  music-book,  escaped 
the  wreck. 

About  the  year  1857  (I  think  it  was),  a  grocery  store, 
occupying  the  first  floor  of  the  building  in  which  were  my 
rooms,  took  fire  and  burned  furiously.  The  flames  did 
not  reach  my  rooms,  but  the  smoke  did,  and  the  firemen 
drenched  them  with  water,  destroying  books,  papers,  and 
other  property,  but  by  good  fortune  the  Poe  manuscript 
again  escaped  all  injury  except  a  slight  discoloration. 

From  1861  to  1864  I  was  in  the  army,  but  on  my  re- 
turn therefrom  I  found  the  Poe  manuscript  in  the  old 
music-book  where  I  had  left  it  on  leaving  home. 

In  the  spring  of  1865  I  took  charge  of  the  Swan  Hotel, 
Lancaster.  Removing  therefrom  in  1869,  a  good  deal 
of  rubbish  was  consigned  to  the  ash-pile,  the  old  music- 
book  sharing  the  fate  of  other  worthless  articles.  My 
next-door  neighbor,  John  R.  Watkins.  thinking  it  had 
been  inadvertently  thrown  away,  picked  it  from  the 
ash-pile  and  handed  it  to  me.  On  opening  the  book  I 
again  beheld  the  much-neglected  and  long-mislaid  manu- 
script !  Resolved  that  it  should  not  again  be  subjected  to 
so  many  unnecessary  risks,  I  had  it  bound  in  its  present 
form . 

(Signed)         J.   M.   Johnston. 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  July  26,  1881. 

Below  are  given  the  variations  of  the  MS.  of  the 
"Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue,"  now  in  the  Drexel 
Institute,  Philadelphia. 

The  variations  are  similar  in  very  many  instances  to 
those  of  the  Graham  Magazine  form,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  are  so  numerous  points  of  difference  as  to  re- 
quire the  collection  of  the  MS.  variations  in  a  separate 
chapter. 

A  new  abbreviation  [a.  1.]  will  be  found  in  these 
notes,   indicating  that  the    word    or  words    immediately 


TALES.  297 

preceding  it    are  inserted  in  the  MS.    above  the    words 
struck  out. 


Variations  of  the   MS.    of  "  The    Murders    in   the    Rue 
Morgue''''  from  the  text. 

[Words  in  black  type  are  cancelled  in  the  original  MS.] 

The  first  paragraph  of  the  MS.  is  not  found  in  the  text, 
but  is  the  same  as  that  given  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Graham  variations  of  this  tale  [see  page  288]  except  :  — 
1.  I  in  [MS.,  in  the]  page  289  1.  8  ,  hoivenjer,  ["  how- 
ever'' is  inserted  with  caret  in  the  MS.]  1.  9  that  [MS., 
,  however)  that]  1.  10  and  [MS.  and  the]. 

Page  146  1.  I  The  (It  cannot  be  doubted  that)  1.  2 
,  are  (o.  c.)  1.  11  talents  (talent)  1.  12  hieroglyphics ; 
( — )  1.  12  each  (each  and  all)  1.  13  acumen  (n.  i.)  1.  14 
prae  (pras)  1.  16  The  (New  par.)  1.  16  of  re-solution  (in 
question)  1.  1 8  unjustly^  (5)  page  147  1.  i  analyze  (analyse) 
1.  6  random;  ( — )  1.  9  tasked  (taxed)  1.  11  bizarre (n.  i.) 
1.  12-13  nvhat  (that  which)  1.  15  committed,  (o.  c.)  1.  21 
unique  (n.  i.)  1.  25  acumen  (n.  i.)  1.  25  abstract —  (.) 
1.  30  recherchk  (n.  i.)  1.  31  ,  the  (o.  c.)  page  148  1.  1-2 
into  .  .  .  miscalculation  (into  miscalculation  or  hurry 
into  error)  1.  4  zV  (are)  1,  ^  po-rver  (powers)  1.  10  chess  ; 
( — )  1.  1 1  these  (those)  1.  i/\.all  (n.  i.)  1.  15  Tvhence  ((what- 
ever be  their  character)  from  which)  1.  19  ,  so  far,  (o.  c.) 
1.  23  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  24  ,  are  (o.  c.)  1.  26  that  (where)  1.  28 
,  perhaps y  (o.  c.)  1.  30  ,  lies  (o.  c.)  1.  30  --validity  (falsity) 
1.  ^^from  (arising  from)  page  I49  1.  9  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  11 
it  [inserted  with  a  caret  in  MS.]  1.  11  suit  (suit.  Embar= 
rassment,  hesitation,  eagerness,  or  trepidation)  1.  i  I  'what 
is  (what  is  a  card)  1.  12  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  14  a  card  (a  card 
[a.  1.]  anything  important)  1.  i  8  ,  /o  (o.  c.)  1.  19  per- 
ception, (o.  c.)  1.  24  out-xvard  (outwards)  1.  27  remark- 
ably {\\ticv\y)  1.  28  analysis,  (analysis.  I  have  spoken  of 
this  latter  faculty  as  that  of  resolving  thought  into  its 
elements,  and  it  is  only  necessary  to  glance  upon  this 
idea  to  perceive  the  necessity  of  the  distinction  just  men- 


298  NOTES. 

tioned.)  1.  33  ,  «j  (o.  c.)  page  150  1.  2  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.) 
1.  5  truly  (highly  truly)  1.  5  than  (than  profoundly)  1.  7 
the  (the  reflective)  1.  10  spring  (autumn  spring  [a.  1.]) 
1.  II  summer  {y/inter  summer  [a.  1.])  1.  11  became  ac- 
quainted (contracted  an  intimacy)  1.  13  excellent — (,) 
1.  15  the  (the  quondam)  1.  16  beneath  (beneath  [a.  1.] 
before)  1  17  ,  there  {p.  c.)  1.  18  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  this, 
(o.  c.)  1.  20  necessaries  (necessaries,  without)  1.  24  Not 
new  par.  1.  27  volume,  (o,  c.)  1.  31  ^which  a  Frenchman 
(of  [a.  1.]  in  which  a  Frenchman  only  only  [a.  1.])  1.  32 
the  (\\\s)\.  32  ,  too,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  ;  and,  ( — and)  1.  33 
all,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  3/^/^  (felt  all)  1.  34  and  {-xvid  what  I  could 
only  term)  page  151  1.  i  o/(,  of)  1.  2  /  (,  I)  1.  6  and 
(and,)  1.  15  ,  "we  (o.  c.)  1.  15  ^visitors  (visitors  whom- 
soever) 1.  24  enamored  (enamoured)  1.  27  perfect  (utter) 
1.  28  ;  but  (,)  1.  30  building  ;  (,)  page  152  1.  2  ,  arm 
(o.  c.)  1.  6  can  (could)  1.  9  it  (o.)  1.  10  exercise  -—  {,) 
1.  II  — a7id  (5)  1.  21  O  {0  looks  small  in  MS.']  \.  2.2  ,  I 
(o.  c.)  1.  29  merely  (but)  page  153  1.  3  ivords  :  —  ( — ) 
1.  5  Tht'dtre  {jThedtre)  1.  10  <?/?^r-Tu^r^  (afterwards)  1.  12 
/,  (o.  c.)  1.  16 — F  ( — )  1.  22  quondam  (n.  i.)  1.  24 
role  (n.  i.)  1.  24  Crebellons,  (o.  a.)  1.  25  Pasquinaded 
(s.  1.)  1.  27  Heaven  s  (God's)  1.  28  is  (be)  page  154  1.  2 
^whomsoever  (whatsoever)  1.  5  ,  in  fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  v:e  (we 
now)  1.  15  rencontre  (n.  i.)  1.  17  Dr.  (D"")  1.  24  is  (is 
invariably)  1.  29  continued:  ( — )  page  155  1.  5  /50>^  (look 
back)  1.  6  did  ;  ( — )  1.  7,0/  late,  (o.  c.)  1.  xo  ,  at 
(o.  c.)  1.  II  pavement,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  stones,  (o.  c.)  1.  16 
/^^  (to  yourself  the)  1.  17  '■  stereotomy^  .  .  .  pavement 
(Stereotomic)  Insert  1.  1 8  :  —  You  continued  the  same  in- 
audible murmur,  with  a  knit  brow,  as  is  the  custom  (a.  1.) 
habit  of  a  man  tasking  his  memory,  until  I  considered 
that  you  sought  the  Greek  derivation  of  the  word 
stereotomy.  1.  18  that  .  .  .  stereotomy,  (that  you 
could  not  find  this)  1.  21  since  (as)  1.  25  upvjard 
(upwards)  1.  32  Latin  [^Latin  occurs  in  margin  in  different 
handwriting]  1.  32  line  (verse  [a.  1.])  1,  32  about  vjhich 
(upon  whose  meaning))  1.  34  Perdidet  etc.  (i.)  page  156 


TALES.  299 

1.  2  andy  (o.  c.)  1.  3  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  9  gait ;  ( — )  1.  13  ,  in 
fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  Thedtre  (Theatre)  1.  16  this,  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  *'  Gazette  des  Tribunaux  "  ('*  Le  Tribunal  ")  1.  19 
—  T'his  (o.  d.)  1.  20  5"/.  (St)  1.  22  ,  apparently,  (o.  c.) 
1.  25  daughter,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  cro^vbar  (crow-bar)  1.  28 
neighbors  (neighbours)  1.  29  t^ojo  (two  gens  d'arnies)  1.  30 
but,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  32  co?itention,  (o.  c.) 
1.  32  and  (proceeding  and)  page  157  1.  3  story,  (o.  c.) 
1.  4  locked,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  open,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  0.  q.  m.  [so, 
also,  1.  26  etc.]  1  12  razor,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  out  (up  out 
[a.  1.])  1.  17  three  (and  tliree)  1.  17  metal  (o.  a.)  1.  18 
bags,  (o.  c.)  I.  19  ,  -cvhich  (o.  c)  1.  20  ,  njoere  (o.  c.) 
1.  20  apparently,  (o.  c.)  1.  25  letters,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  but 
(but,)  1.  30  doiviiu-vard  (downwards)  1.  33  it,  (o.  c.) 
page  158  1.  2  ,  upon  .  .  .  throat,  (o.  c.)  1.  6 
house,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  lady,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  her,  (p.  c.)  1.  10  off 
(off,  and  rolled  to  some  distance)  1.  11  ^was  (were  was 
[a.  1.])  1.  18  The  njjord  ^  affair^  (These  words  are  in- 
serted above  the  text,  at  the  top  of  the  page  as  if  they 
had  been  forgotten  or  had  belonged  to  another  sheet]  1.  20 
us,  (o.  c.)  page  159  1.  4  neighborhood  (neighbourhood) 
1.  d  found,  (o.  c.)  1.  16-20  neighbors  (neighbours)  1.  20 
cro^wbar  (crow-bar)  1.  28  Mustt  (Muset)  1.  28  gendarme 
(n.  i.)  1.  '},o  the  (the  front  door  [gatenx^ay  appears  in 
margin])  1.  31  endea'voring  (endeavouring)  1.  '^^  gate 
(door  [_gate  appears  in  margin])  page  160  1.  z gate  (door 
[gate  appears  in  margin])  1.  3  be  (be  the)  1.  6  landing, 
(o.  c.)  1.  II  sacre  (o.  a.)  1.  15  Spanish.  (Spanish.  Might 
have  distinguished  some  words  if  he  had  been  acquainted 
with  Spanish)  1,  18  neighbor  (neighbour)  1.  21  Musit 
(Mus^t)  1.  22  door,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  the  (this)  1.  27  not 
[inserted  in  text  with  a  caret]  1.  28  but  [inserted  in  text] 
1.  28  language,  (language,  and,  although  he)  1.  33  res- 
taurateur (n.  i.)  1.  34  Not  .  .  .  interpreter.  [This 
sentence  is  inserted  with  a  caret]  1.  34  French,  (o.  c.) 
page  161  1.  10  spoken  (sometimes  quick,  sometimes  de- 
liberate, —  spoken)  1.  13  sacrS  (o.  a.)  1.  13  and  (,  and) 
1.  15  ,  0/  (o.  c.)    I   19  ).  (,))   1.  20   deposits   (deposites) 


300  NOTES. 

I.  25  to  (to  Messieurs)  1.  29  opened,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  bye  — 
(o.  d.)  page  162  1.  4  French  man.  ( — )  I.  6  sacre  (o.  a.) 
1.  6  Dieu  (s.  1.)  1.  20  nvindo-Ms,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  roow,  (o.  c.) 
1.  23-24  locked  .  .  .  /«j/^^  (open  —  not  wide  open, 
but  ajar  'locked  with  the  key  on  the  Inside  ^  \^^  locked 
inside '  is  written  above  the  words  hned  out]  ) 
1.  26  ivas  (was  wide)  1.  27  beds,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  mansardes 
(.  mansardes  [a  period  has  been  put  in  under  parenthesis 
mark])  page  163  1.  2  of  (o.)  1.  2  ,  njoas  (o.  c.)  1.  7 
Morgue.  Trianon  Morgue  —  (the  street  of  the  murder). 
[Trianon  Morgue  occurs  above  the  .  .  .  murder])  1.  16- 
24  Alberto  .  .  .  Russia  [This  paragraph  is  writ- 
ten the  length  of  the  lateral  margin]  1.  21  ^oice  [inserted 
above,  with  caret]  1,  28  cylindrical  [inserted  with  a 
caret]  1.  28  brushes,  (o.  c.)  page  164  1.  5  both  then 
(then  both)  1.  16  produced,  {o.  c.)\.  ij  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  22 
tibia  (n.  i.)  1.  23  0/ (on)  1.  26  — a  (,)  ].  26  chair  — 
(,)  1.  27  ,  hea'vy,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  nveapon  (weapon,)  I.  27 
njuould  (could)  page  165  1.  3  o/(,  of)  1.  13  the  (the  Rue 
Trianon)  1.  13-14  ^artier  St.  Roch-  (Quartier  St  Roch- 
[written  in  the  margin,  with  a  line  drawn  to  it]  1.  17 
ho^we'ver  (however,)  1.  18  and  (,  and)  1.  22  comments 
(comments  whatever)  1.  25  the  tnurders  (it)  1.  26  them 
(it)  1.  26  /  (In  regard  to  the  perpetration  of  the  butchery 
I)  1.  27  trace  (trace  him)  1.  29  shell  (bizarrerie  shell  [a.  1.]) 
1.  32  There  .  .  .  musique  1.  32  ,  not  unfrequently, 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  objects  (results  objects  [a,  1.])  1.  34  /// 
(illy)  page  166  1.  2  [Inserted  in  lateral  margin]  1.  6 
,  their  (o.  c.)  1.  6-7  ,  for  example,  (o.  c.)  \for  example  is 
inserted  with  caret]  1.  8  nvithout  (without  an)  1.  12  ,  ne- 
cessarily, (o.  c.)l.  13  as  (,  as)  1.  14  zV  (does  is  [a.  1  ])  1.  14 
in  (lie  in)  1.  i^fact,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  more  (most  more  [a.  1.]) 
1.  15  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  17  lies  (lies  oftener)  1.  17  her,  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  and  not  (than  and  not  [a.  1.])  1.  18  mountain-  (o.  h.) 
1.  20  of  (of  a  star.)  1.  21  side-long  (sidelong)  1.  22  <Tvay, 
(o.  c.)  1.  22  to'ward  (towards)  1.  23  retina  {retina  —  is 
to  see  it  distinctly  —  is)  1.  24  ,  is  (o.  c.)  1.  28  but,  (o.  c) 
1.  28  former,   (o.  c.)   1.  30  thought  ;  ( — )  1.    33  or  (and) 


TALES.  301 

page  167  1.  3  ,"  (o.)  1.  7  Prefect  of  Police  (Prefet  de  Police,) 
1.  8  o.  q.  m.  1.  9  The  (This)  1.  13  it ;  (it)  1.  13  aj  (for) 
I.  13  quarter  (Quartier)  1.  15  'was  (we)  1.  18  ordinary 
(ordinary  French  hou)  1.  20  slidi?ig  [The  first  letter  of 
this  word  in  the  MS,  might  be  either/  or^;  more  like 
g~\  1,  24  neighborhood  (neighbourhood)  1.  27  ,  nve  (o.  c.) 
1.  34  '^Gazette  des  Tribunaux''''  (<' Tribunal "")  page 
168  1.  I  thing —  (,)  1.  3  gendarme  (n.  i.)  1.  4  The 
(Our)  1.  6  companion  .  .  .  papers.  (This  part  of  the 
sentence  is  written  in  lateral  right-hand  margin.  The 
whole  sentence  has  evidently  been  inserted  at  the  end  of 
the  paragraph)  1.  9  that  (that — )  1.  11  ,  noiv,  (o.  c.) 
1.  12  murder,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  until  (until  after  we  had  taken 
a  bottle  of  wine  together)  1.  12  noon  .  .  .  day 
[written  in  above  line]  1.  12  about  {^ovit  midnight)  1.  16 
,  'which  (o.  c.)  1.  18  said]  (,)  1.  20  The  '  Gazette^  (Le 
Tribunal)  1.  21-22  dismiss  (we  will  not  revert  to)  1.  23 
,  for  (o.  c.)  1.  24  reason  (reasons)  1.  28  ,  too,  (o.)  1.  34 
thrust^  (o.  c.)  page  169  1.  I  do^vn'ward,  (downwards) 
1.  9  the  (the  common-place  —  by  these  prominences  from 
the)  1.  9  that  (that  true)  1.  10  for  (after)  1.  12/0  much 
[inserted  with  a  caret]  1.  l^  as  (but  as)  1.  13  that  (which) 
1.  13  In  (Just  in  proportion  as  this  matter  has  appeared 
insoluble  to  the  police,  has  been  that  facility  with  which  I 
have  arrived  at  its  solution  In)  1.  15  the  direct  (an  exact) 
1.  15  0/  (with)  1.  16  astonishment,  (astonishment.  He 
continued.)  1.  17  tonvard  (towards)  1.  20  been  [inserted 
with  a  caret]  1.  20  in  (,  in)  1.  21  measure  (measure,) 
1.  31  "when  {y^VtVi  the)  page  170  1.  11  lady  [inserted  with 
caret]  1.  12  after-tvard  (afterwards)  1.  21  itself,  (o.  c.) 
1.  22  peculiar  (n.  i.)  1.  30  Yet  (Re-employing  my  own 
words  I  may  say  that  have  pointed  out  no  prominence  above 
the  plane  of  the  ordinary,  by  which  reason  may  feel  her 
way.  Yet)  1.  31  obsernjed  (pointed  out)  1.  33  ,  the  (o.  c.) 
page  171  1.  8-9-1  i-i  2-1 3-1 4-1 5-1 6-1 7-1 8-2 2- 3 0-3  I 
—32  [double  for  single  quo.  marks]  1,  10  it  (the  voice 
it  [//  occurs  in  the  margin])  \.  23  elicited  (given  elicited 
[a.  1.])  1.  28  'without  [written  in  the  margin]  1.  29  ivill 


302  NOTES. 

(will  just)  1.  29  points  (points  which  have  relation  to  this 
topic)  1.  32  «o  sounds  (nothing  [no  sounds  is  written  after 
nothing,  in  the  margin])  1.  32  ^were  (was  were  [a.  1.]) 
page  172  1.  7  should  (should  bias,  or)  1.  10  are  (were) 
1,  II  arises  (arose)  1.  14  ,  ^th  myself^  (o.  c.)  1.  17  this 
(that)  1.  22  deed  (dark  deed)  1.  24  the  (this)  1.  26  —  Let 
(o.  d.)  1,  28  Mademoiselle  .  .  .  found  (the  crime  was 
committed  ["Mademoiselle  .  .  .  found''  is  written 
above  "the  crime  was  committed  "  in  the  MS.])  1.  31 
seek  (seek  for)  1.  34  their  (n.  i.)  page  173  \.  %  ,  by  {o.  c.) 
\.  ^  by  (by  the)  1.  8  stated,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  apparent  (o.) 
1.  17  ,  ifi  reality,  (o.)  1.  24  endeanjored  (endeavoured) 
1.  27  ,  «  (o.  c.)  1.  29  sash^  (o.  c.)  1.31  been  (been  made) 
page  174  1.  4  ^  (o.  a.)  1.  7  inside^  (o.  c.)  1.  -j  fastened ; 
(.)  1.  8  the  (  (the)  1.  10  quarter.  ().)  1.  15  had  [inserted 
with  a  caret]  1.  34  hand  (arm)  page  175  1.  i  board, 
(o.  c.)  1.  3  neighbor  (neighbour)  1.  4  in  (in  in)  1.  6  but, 
(o.  c. )  1.  7  so,  (o.  c.)  1.  9  been  [inserted  with  a  caret] 
1.  9  once  (once  been)  1.  11  traced  (tracked)  1.  11  result, 
(o.  c.)  1.  17  the  (this)  1.  18-19  a  quarter  (an  eighth) 
1.  22  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  24  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  28  — the  .  .  . 
invisible  (o.)  1.  29  Pressing  the  spring,  (o.)  1.  32  ,  and 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  assassin  (assassin,)  page  176  1.  i  his  (their) 
1.  2  closed  (closed  by  them)  1.  2  ,  it  (o.  c.)  1.  5  nail, 
(o.  c.)  1.  8  been  (been  sufficiently)  1.  ()  fue 
half  {six  feet  eight  [a.  1.]  ["  five  .  .  .  half"  is  written 
directly  after  "eight  "  in  the  MS.])  1.  16  old  (old  houses 
["mansions"  is  inserted  above  "  very  old  "])  1.  iZ  door, 
(o.  c.)  1.  19  upper  (lower)  1.  24  say,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ,  they 
(o.  c.)  page  177  1.  I  bed,  (o.  c.)  1.  i  back  to  the  ivall 
(open)  1.  2  t^o  feet  (four  feet  and  a  half)  1.  5  from 
(might  have  from)  1.  5  —  By  (o.  d.)  1.  6  tnvo  (four 
["two"  is  written  in  right-hand  margin  in  the  MS.]  1.  10 
securely  (firmly)  1.  30  ^ith  (and  ["with"  is  inserted 
above  with  a  caret])  1.  32  nationality  (language  nationality) 
[a.  1.])  1.  34  Syllabification  {fi  inserted  above  with  caret) 
page  178  1.  5  ,  ivithout  {o.  c.)  1.  7  discourse  (discourse 
—  for  it  had  now  assumed  all  the  character  of  such.)  1.  9 


TALES.  303 

oj  (of  egress)  1.  10  suggest  (convey  the  Idea)  1.  12  re-uert 
(revert  in  fancy)  1.  26  nxjord,  (o.  c.)  1,  31  ,  therefore^ 
(o.  c.)  1.  32  motp-ve^  {motive  which  has  been)  page  179 
1.  3  i/),  (it,))  1.  3  all  (each  and  all)  1.  4  hour  (day  hour 
[a.  1.])  1.  4  li^eSy  (o.  c.)  1.  4  e--uen  (even  a)  1,  5  ,  i-n 
general^  (o.  c.)  1.  7  nothing  (nothing  and  care  less)  1.  22 
murder  (butchery)  1.  i^chimney^  (o.  c.)  1.  25  do^wnxvard 
(downwards)  1.  26  all,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ^ you  (o,  c.)  1.  32 
boiv  great  (what)  1.  33  been  (been  the  degree  of)  page 
180  1.  3  not  new  par.  1.  3  o.  q.  m.  1.  3  ,  nonju,  (o.  c.) 
1.  4  hearth  (sacking  of  the  bedstead  hearth  [a.  1.])  1.  6 
torn  .  .  .  roots,  (i.)  1.  11  ponjuer  [inserted  with  a 
caret]  1.  12  half  {o.)  1.  15  body:  the  (body.  The)  1.  16 
razor,  (razor.  Here  again  we  have  evidence  of  that 
vastness  of  strength  upon  which  I  would  fix  your  attention) 
1.  16  look  (look,  and  to  look  steadily)  \.  ij  ,  by  (o.  c.) 
1.  33  <jz«  agility  .  .  .  superhuman,  (a  strength  super- 
human, an  agility  astounding,)  page  181  1.  6  felt  .  .  . 
flesh  (shuddered)  1.  8  neighboring  (neighbouring)  1.  16 
such  (such  hair)  I.  1^  the  .  .  .  fingers  (among  the 
tresses  remaining  upon  the  head)  I.  20  Dupin!  (Good 
God,)  1.  20  umier-ued ',  (,)  1.  22  is  (was)  I.  22  her,  ( — ) 
1.  23  decide  (decide  upon)  1.  23  glance  (glance  your  eyes) 
1.  23  at  (upon)  1.  ic^  facsimile  (n.  i.)  1.  26  ,  and  (o.  c.) 
1.  27  finger  (finger-)  1.  27  nails y  (o.  c)  1.  28  Messrs. 
(Messieurs)  1.  29  Etienne,  (o.  c.)  1.  29  /2  <  ('a)  1,  29 
spots y  (o.  c.)  1.  31  percei-ue^  (o.  c.)  1.  31  friend ^  (,  ") 
1.  32  us,  ( — )  page  182  1.  3  ,  noiju,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  ,  «/  the 
(at  one  and  the)  1.  3  time,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  respecti-ue  (o.)  1.  9 
,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  14  This  (not  new  par.)  1.  15  Read  .  .  . 
this  (Assuredly  it  is  not,"  replied  Dupin  —  "  read  now 
this)  1.  \%  ful--uous  (tawney  [  "fulvous"  is  written  in  the 
margin])  i.  20  and  acti-uity  [inserted  with  caret]  I.  22 
horrors  (horror)  1.  24  /,  (I,  *<)  1.  26  Outang,  (o.  c.)  1.  27 
species  (class)  1.  29  taivny  (yellow)  1.  29  ,  too,  (o.)  1.  32 
t^wo  (n.  i.)  page  183  \.  X  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  3  ^-voice,  (o.  c.) 
1.  3  expression,  (p.  c.)  1.  5  (Montani  .  .  .  confec- 
tioner,) (o.)  1.  10  indeed  it  is  (it  is  indeed)  1.  12  Ourang- 


304  NOTES. 

(o.  h.)  1.  13  the  (this)  I.  13  ;  hut,  (.  But)  1.  13-15  But 
.  large.  [These  sentences  are  inserted  in  left-hand 
margin.  A  caret  occurs  after  "chamber"  in  text,  and 
in  margin  before  "but"]  1.  17  more  —  (more,  than 
such  guesses  [a.  1.])  1.  21  another  (another  than  myself) 
1.  21  then,  [inserted  with  a  caret]  1,  23  is  (be)  1.  24  ,  upon 
(o.  c.)  1.  25  [caret  after  "Monde"  in  MS.]  1.  25-26 
{a  .  .  .  sailors)  [in  margin  preceded  by  a  caret] 
1.  26  interest,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  sailors,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  ,  and 
(o.  c.)  1.  28  thus:  ( — )  1.  29  Caught  [written  in  the 
margin]  1.  29  In  (Found.  In)  1.  30  inst.,  (inst)  1.  31 
murder,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  large,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  tanjjny  (tawny- 
colored)  1.  33  sailor,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  vessel,  (o.  c.)  page 
184  1.  2  its  (it's)  1.  3  No.  — ,  ( — )  1.  3  ,  Faubourg 
(o.  c. )  1.  4  troisieme  (o.  a.)  1.  10— 11  nvhich  .  .  .  has 
e^uidently  been  (which  has  evidently  .  .  .  been)  1.  10 
form,  (o.  c.)  1.  II  one  of  [inserted  above  with  caret] 
1.  16  A^o-TU  (Now,)  1.  17  in  (,  in)  1.  19  saying  (stating,) 
1.  20  ,  he  (although  not  guilty,  he)  1.  23  ,  ^  ( — )  1.  24 
although  innocent  (o.)  1.  24  ,  the  (,  although  not  guilty, 
the)  1.  27  thus: —  ( — )  1.  29  zV  (him  ["it"  written 
above  with  caret])  page  185  1.  6  all,  (o.  c.)  1.8  Vvnit 
(extent)  1.  9  great  (great  a)  1.  10  the  animal  (the  animal 
["the  animal  "  inserted  above  with  a  caret])  1.  10  ,  at 
least,  (p.  c.)  1.  12  either  .  .  .  or  [inserted  above  with 
a  caret]  1.  13  ,  get  ( — )  1.  14  it  (him  it  [a.  1.])  1.  20  en- 
tered, (o.  c.)  1.  20  ,  and  (or  rapping,  and)  1.  25  ^th 
decision  (quickly)  1.  29  ^  man  (The  visiter)  1.  29  evi- 
dently, (o.  c.)  1.  'i^o  person,  (man)  1.  31  ,  not  (o.  c.)  1.  33 
mustachio  {mustache)  1.  33  ^>'  (by  a  world  of)  1.  34  him 
(o.)  page  186  1.  2  ,  z«  .  .  .  accents,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  Neuf- 
chatelish  (Neufchatel-ish)  1.  7  ;  a  ( — )  1.  12  tone:  ( — ) 
1.  16  no;  ( — )  1.  19  property?  (.)  1.  20-23  sir 
(cap.)  1.  25  say,  (o.  c.)  1.  25  thing  (reward)  1.  28 
should  I  (reward  ought  I  to)  1.  28  have?  (.)  1.  29  / 
( — I)  1.  31  these  murders  (that  affair)  1.  31  Morgue 
(Trianon  ["Morgue"  is  written  in  margin])  1.  32 
the    (these)    1.    33    toivard    (towards)    page    187   1.     i 


TALES.  305 

his  bosom  (his  coat  pocket  his  bosom  [a.  1.])  1.  .3-4 
as  .  .  .  suffocation  (with  an  ungovernable  tide  of 
crimson)  1.  6  seat^  (o.  c.)  1.  6  --violently  (convulsively) 
1.  6  q/'  (as  colorless  as  that  of)  1.  7  «  (a  single)  1.  14 
Morgue  (Trianon  ["Morgue"  is  written  in  margin]) 
1.  17  said^  (o.  c.)  1.  21  ,  certainly,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  all  (all 
that)  1.  29  mind,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  measure,  (o.  c.)  [The 
side  of  paragraphs  IV.  and  V,  is  torn,  — and  some  of  the 
words  are  w^anting  in  the  MS.]  1.  34  a//  (all  that)  page 
188  1.  I  half  (half  that)  1.  4  IVhat  (I  do  not  propose  to 
follow  the  man  in  the  circumstantial  narrative  which  he 
now  detailed.    What)  1.  4,  in  substance,  (o.  c. )  1.  6  ,  q/* 

one,  (o.  c.)  \.  6  of  .  .  .  one  [inserted 
with  a  caret]  1.6,  and  (o.  c.)  I.  7  on  (upon)  1.  8  Ourang- 
(o.  h.)  1.  9  ,  the  (o.  c.)  1.  13  it  (him  it  [a.  l.]),l.  14 
tonvard  (towards)  1.  15  neighbors  (neighbours)  1.  ij  foot, 
(o.  c.)  1.  19  sailors''  (sailor's)  1.  20  of  {,  of)  1.  21  the  beast 
(his  prisoner)  1.  22  it  (he)  1.  23  Razor  (Tht  beast,  razor) 
1.  24  it  (o.)  1.  25  it  (he)  1.  26  its  (his)  1.  28  the  (o.)  1.  31 
a  (a  strong  wagoner's)  1.  32  it,  (o.  c.)  page  1 89  1.  i 
njuindo'w,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  ;  the  ( — )  1.  3  in  (,  in)  1.  5  /// 
(his)  1.  6  it  (him)  \.  6  It  (He)  1.  10  Morgue  (Trianon) 
1.  1 1  light  (light  (the  only  one  apparent  except  those  of  the 
town-lamps))  1.  13  ,  it  (he)  1.  16  itself  (himself)  1.  17 
headboard  (head-board)  1.  19  Ourang-Outang  (ape)  1.  19  it 
(he)  1.  22  r<?(r<^/)/z^ri«^  (re-capturing)  1.  23  brute  (ape)  1.  25 
//  (his  master  could  intercept  him  he  it  [a.  1.]  )  1.  25  it  (he  it 
[a.  1.]  )  1.  zGhand,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  it  (the  brute)  1.  28  still 
.  .  .  fugiti-ue  (to  ascend  still  to  follow  the  fugitive  [a.  1.]) 
1.  31  ,•  the{^ — )1.  34  hold  (hold  in  horror)  page  190  1.  2 
night,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  Morgue  (Trianon)  1.  4  night  clothes 
(night-clothes)  1.  5  been  (been  occupied  in)  1.  5  iron  (iron-) 
1.  8-9  The  'victims  .  .  .  ^vindonv ;  (Their  backs  must 
have  been  towards  the  window;)  1.  10  from  (by)  1.  lo-ii 
ingress  .  .  .  screams  (the  screams  and  the  ingress  of 
ihe  ape.)  1.  11  it  (he)  1.  13  'would  (they  would)  1.  13 
been  (o.)  1.  16  hair,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  nvas  (had  was)  1.  17  it, 
(o.  c.)  1.  23  0/ (of  ungovernable)  1.  24-26-28-29-30-31 

Vol.  IV.—  20. 


3o6  NOTES. 

//J  (his)  1.  24-27  it  (he)  1.  29  Its  (His)  1.  -^o  fell  (adverted 
fell  [*'fell"  is  written  in  the  margin])  1.  30  upon  [a.  1. 
without  caret]  1.  31  the  face  (those)  1.  31  rigid  ivith 
(glazed  in)  1.  32  'was  (were)  1.  34.  y^ar  (dread)  page 
191  1.  1-4-5-2 1-2  3  it  (him)  1.  2-9  its  (his)  1.  3  an  (an 
apparent)  1.  3  agitation,'  (,)  1.  5  bedstead  (bed-stead) 
\.  J  ,  as  {o.  c.)  1.  7-8  wuhich  .  .  .  headlong  (with 
which  he  rushed  to  the  window  precipitating  it  immedi- 
ately therefrom)  1.  9  the  casement  (him)  1.  13  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  19  ,  by  (o.  c.)  1.  20-21  //  (He)  1.  26  Prefect  of  Police 
{chif  de  police)  1.  30  tivo,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  about  (in  regard 
to)  1.  32  them  (him)  1.  32  talk,  (o.  c.)  page  192  1.  1-5 
Ne'vertheless  .  .  .  profound  (In  truth,  he  is  too  cun- 
ning to  be  acute.)  1.  5  /«  .  .  .  stamen.  (There  is 
no  stamen  in  his  wisdom.)  1.  6  ,  like  ( — )  1.  7  La^verna,  — 
( — )  1.  7  ,  at  (o.  c.)  1.  7  best  (least)  1.  7  ,  like  (o.  c  ) 
1.  8  creature  (fellow,)  1.  9  master  (master-)  1.  9  cant, 
(o.  c.)  I.  ID  his  (that)  1.  10  ingenuity  (ingenuity  which  he 
possesses)  1.   11  ^way  (way  which)  Note  not  in  the  MS. 


TALES.  307 


THE    ISLAND    OF    THE    FAY. 

Graham's  Magazine,  June,  1841  ;  Broadway 
Journal,  H.  13. 

The  text  follows  the  BrcaJzvay  Journal. 

Griswold  differs  slightly  from  the  text  in  spelling  and  in  punctua- 
tion. 

The  note  p.  196  is  taken  from  Griswold,  not  occurring  in  the 
Broadivay  Journal. 

The  text  shows  verbal  revision,  as  well  as  some  changes  in  punc- 
tuation, from  the  earlier  state.  Several  notes  are  found  not  occur- 
ring in  Graham. 

Instead  of  the  later  motto  occurs  the  sonnet  '*  To  Science,"  as 
given  below. 

This  will  be  found  to  vary  from  the  other  states  of  the  poem. 
(See  Vol.  VII.,  Notes,  p.  156.) 

Variations  of  Graham  from  the  text. 
The  following  sonnet  is  prefixed  to  this  piece  in  Gra- 
ham :  — 

Science,  true  daughter  of  old  Time  thou  art, 
Who  alterest  all  things  with  thy  peering  eyes  ! 
Why  prey' St  thou  thus  upon  the  poet's  heart, 
Vulture,  whose  wings  are  dull  realities  ? 
How  should  he  love  thee,  or  how  deem  thee  wise 
Who  wouldst  not  leave  him,  in  his  wandering, 
To  seek,  for  treasure  in  the  jewelled  skies. 
Albeit  he  soared  with  an  undaunted  wing  ? 
Hast  thou  not  dragged  Diana  from  her  car  ? 
And  driven  the  Hamadryad  from  the  wood  ? 
Hast  thou  not  spoilt  a  story  in  each  star  ? 
Hast  thou  not  torn  the  Naiad  from  her  flood  ? 
The  elfin  from  the  grass?  —  the  dainty y^. 
The  witch,  the  sprite,  the  goblin  —  where  are  they  ? 

Anon. 

Motto  and  note  to  1.  2  do  not  occur  in  Graham. 


3o8  NOTES. 

Page  193  1.  1-^  Marmontel,  .  .  .  spirit — (Mar- 
montel,  with  the  same  odd  confusion  of  thought  and 
language  which  leads  him  to  give  his  very  equivocal  nar- 
ratives the  title  of  *'  Conies  Moraux'"'')  1.  1-4-5  ^'^  ^^" 
sique,  etc.  (n.  i.)  1.  5  lui-mime  (o.  h.)  1.  5  temoins  (o.  a.) 
1.  14  in  (,  in)  1.  14  to  (,  to)  1.  16  are  (are  the  most)  page 
194  1.  19  thought  (intelligence)  1.  22  animalculae  (n.  i.) 
1.  23  nvhich  .  .  .  brai?i  (in  crystal,  or  of  those  which 
infest  the  brain)  1,  25  animalculae  {n.  i.)  1.  26  and  (,  and) 
1.  34  those  (these)  page  195  1.  10  principle  (principle — ) 
1.  II  it  (that  it  is)  1.  12  not  extending  (that  it  does  not 
extend)  (notes  pages  195-196  do  not  occur  in  Gra.)  1. 
24  it  (in  its)  page  196  1.  4  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  6  chose.  (  ?) 
1.  J  gainsaid  (gainsayed)  \.  17.  a  certain  (the)  1.  13  island 
(the  island  which  are  the  subject  of  our  engraving)  1.  17 
it —  (,)  1.  21  river  (river,)  1.  27  rich  (rich,)  1.  28  nvater- 
fall  (o.  h.)  1.  28  sunset  (sun-set)  1.  30  mid-^way  (o.  h.) 
1.  31  profusely  (fantastically)  page  197  1.  11  sunlight 
(sun-light)  I.  14  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  ik,  parti-  (o.  h.)  \.  16  of 
(of  joy)  1.  18  ^^x;(?r7^/;i«^  (every  thing)  1.  21  o//;^r  (other,) 
1.  31  not;  (,)  page  198  1.  8  thus  (o.)  1.  14  up  (up  at 
all)  1.  17  little  .  .  .  existence  (their  existence  little 
by  little)  1.  21  death  (cap.)l.  22  it?  "  (it?  «'  —  but  what 
fairy-like  form  is  this  which  glides  so  solemnly  along  the 
water?")  1.  24  sank  rapidly  (rapidly  sank)  1.  26  daz- 
zlingy  (o.  c  )  1.  33  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  199  1.  6  ,  continued 
(,  —  continued)  1.  9  unto  (to)  1.  9  ;  for  (  ;)  1,  13  Fay; 
(;  — )  1.  16  gloom  (gloom,)  1.  21  slumbers  (slumbers  5)  1. 
a  I  into  (forth  into). 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  text. 

Page  193  1.  3  as  (,  as)  1.  4  [lui-mime']  (o.  h.)  1.  5 
\temoins']  (o.  a.).  Note  :  and  (,  and)  ^^fashionable  " 
(*  fashionable ')  page  195  1.  9  as  (,  as)  page  196  1.  6 
chose.  (?)  1.  7  _g-<2z«j-^/i/ (gainsayed)  1.  30  mid-^way  (p.  h.) 
Note  "  Balzac  "  etc.  does  not  occur  in  Broadivay  Jour- 
nal. Note  page  197  athera.  (. — )  page  198  I.  10 
reverie  (revery)  1.  11,  —  said  (,)  1.  11  myself,  ( — )  1.  22 
engulfs  (ingulfs)  1.  26  of  {,  of)  1.  33  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  199 
1.  7  musingly — (,  musingly,). 


TALES.  309 

THE    COLLOQUY    OF    MONOS    AND    UNA. 
Graham's  Magazine,   August,    1841  j   1845. 

The  text  follows  1845,  which  differs  but  little  from  Griswold. 
Only  slight  changes  are    observed  from   the  earlier  form.      One 
objectionable  sentence  was  eliminated  entirely. 

Variations  of  Graham  from  text. 

No  motto  in  Gra.  Page  203  1.  10  God  (s.  1.)  page 
204  1.  9  rSduit  (reduit)  1.  30  iiovgiktj  {uovgike)  page  205 
\.  14  nvrapped  (busied)  1.  14  spirits  (souls)  1.  32  laropelv 
(o.  a.)  1.  34  -vp  (o.  a.)  page  206  1.  19  him^  (o.  c.)  1.  26 
departed,  (o.  c.)  page  211  1.  2  njuhich  (o.)  1.  2  me, 
(o.  c.)  1.  3  y  to  (o.  c.)  1.  7  months;  (solemn  months,) 
After  par.  II.  insert  :  —  Mean  time  the  worm,  with  its 
convulsive  motion,  writhed  untorturing  and  unheeded 
about  me.  1.  29  lustra  (n.  i.). 

Variations  of  Gris-ivold  from  text. 

Motto  page  200  I.  I  [lAeA'Aovra  ravTo]  (o.  a.)  1.  2 
\_13j4]  (o.)  page  202  1.  30  solemnly  (solomnly)  page 
204  1.  9  [reduit  (reduit)]  1.  30  [fiovGiKij]  (o.  a.)  1.  33 
,  each  (o.  c.)  page  205  1.  32  [ioropelv]  (o.  a.)  1.  34 
[Tzvp']  (o.  a.). 


NEVER    BET    THE    DEVIL    YOUR    HEAD. 

Graham's  Magazine,   September,  1841  ;  Broadway 
Journal,   II.   6. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadzuav  fournal. 

Griswold  differs  slightly  from  the  text. 

The  revision  from  the  earlier  date  consisted  of  a  number  of  omis- 


3IO  NOTES. 

sions,  insertions,  and  verbal   emendations,  as  well  as  the  less  impor- 
tant changes  in  punctuation. 

The  title  of  this  tale  in  Graham  was  *'  Never  Bet  Your  Head. 
A  Moral  Tale."  The  reference  to  "the  Devil,"  except  at  the 
end  of  the  tale,  belongs  to  the  later  revision. 


Variations  of  Graham' s  from  text. 

Title  :  Never  Bet  Your  Head.      A  Moral  Tale. 

Page  212  1.  2  ^^  Amatory  Poems''''  (Amatory  Poems,) 
1.  3  importa  (importo)  1.  8  Tomas  (Torres)  1.  8  for  the 
(for  so  heterodox  an)  \.  iz  a  {its)  1.  13  the  (our  modern) 
1.  14  Philip  .  .  .  acute,  (o.)  page  214  1.  4 
These  (These  Ingenious)  1.  7-8  In  short  ,  .  .  sho-ivn 
(It  has  been  proved)  1.  25  by  (bye)  1.  28-29  — by  .  .  . 
me — (,  by  .  .  .  me,)\.  if)  appended ; — ( — ) page  215 
\.  -^  Defuncfi  .  .  .  and  (o.)\.  14.  (,  or  .  .  .  trees,) 
(o.)  1.  24  that  (o.)  page  216  1.  2  six  monthsy  (six)  1.  3 
months  (o.)  1.  5  months  (o.)  1.  8  the  (his)  1.  9  mustaches 
(Melnotte  frocks)  1.  16  ,  'when  .  .  .  man^  (o.  c.) 
1.  iT^  if  {,  if)  1.  34  in  (but  in)  page  217  1.  2  him  — 
(him,  and)  1.  3-5  —  he  bletv  .  .  .  again  (and  he 
bet  me  that  I  dared  not  do  it  again.)  1.  15  the  Devil 
{you)  1.  17  best  (the  best)  1.  \%  the  least  (less)  1.  21  ha've 
been  (be)  1.  23  events  (events,)  1.  25  man  (man's)  1.  30 
the  Devil  {you)  page  2l8  1.  9  quizzitistical  ( — fizzitisti- 
cal)  1.  13  toad  .  .  .  say,  (snakes  and  toads  when  he) 
1.  13-14  avjaken  him  (awakened  them)  1.  14  him  (them) 
1.  14  his  (their)  1.  18  lecture^  (o.  c.)  1.  25  the  (his)  1.  26 
tight,  (tight,  as  if  he  was  trying  to  crack  nuts  between  the 
lids.)  1.  34  hold  my  tongue  (keep  my  opinions  within  my 
own  bosom.)  page  219  1.  3  After  *'  himself"  comes  in 
Gra.  1.  3-4  Did  .  .  .  character? ,  then  Did  .  .  .  insult 
him  ?  then  Did  .  .  .  idiot  ?,  then  Did  . 
Dammit  F  then  add :  —  Was  I  a  fool  ?  —  or  was  I  not  ? 
Was  I  mad?  —  or  was  I  drunk?  1.  12  the  Devil  {o.) 
1.  19-21    vjon      .     .      ,     mamma  (won   his  little  head. 


TALES.  3  1 1 

My  maternal  parent)  1.  21  nvas  (n.  i.)  1.  21  'very  (i.) 
1.  23  But  (o.)  1.  34  ;  and  (,)  page  220  1.  13  t/ie  De^vil 
(me)  1.  14  unusual  (extravagantly)  1.  20  the  *'  ("  The) 
1.  21  certain  (certain  austere)  1.  26  nvay  /  (,)  1.  1^  as  (as 
is)  page  221  1.  3  in  (while  in)  1.  3  this,  (o.  c.)  1.  10 
; — for  ( — )  1.  II  the  De-vil  (me)  1.  25  girl's.  His  (girPs, 
his)  1.  34  /  (of  his  I)  page  222  1.  3  non-plused  (stumped) 
1.  4  ,  therefore^  (o.)  1.  6  about?  (!)  1.  8  for  (for,)  1.  10 
particularly  (o.)  1.  10  he  (,  he)  1.  16  not  new  par.  in 
Gra.  1.  23  ^^  Poets  .  .  .  America''^  (Doctor  M'^Henry's 
epics)  1.  29-30  ,  one  .  .  .  other^  (o.  c.)  page  223  1.  i 
at  (in)  1.  7 you  ivill  (you'll)  1.  9  trial  (trial,)  1.  16  and 
.  .  .  njuord  (and  devil  the  word  more)  1.  20  Toby  (my 
friend,  Toby)  1.  21  his  (his  great)  1.  25  events,  (o.  c.) 
1.  34  here,  (o.  c.)page  224  1.  6  reflection  (reflection,  then 
looked  down,)  1.  9  Dammit  (Dammit,  then  put  his  fore- 
finger to  the  side  of  his  nose)  1.  ix  stile  (style)  1.  13-14 
Lord's  (Pue's)  1.  13  yet  (yet  to  say)  1.  13  /o-xu,  (o,  c.) 
1.  19  m^  (n.  i.)  1.  27  instant  (instant  of  time)  1.  28  starting, 
(o.  c.)  page  225  1.  3  moment,  (moment,  as  they  always 
say  in  the  crack  historical  novels,)  1.  3  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  5 
hack,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  anywhere  ;  —  ( — )  1.  18  homceopathists 
(homoeopathies)  1.  20  bridge ;  (,)  1.  z^flat  (flat  and  sharp) 
page  226  1.  2  and,  (o.  c). 

Variations  of  Grisnjoold  from  text. 

Page  212  1.  3  [importa']  (importo)  page  214  1.  i 
[^Antinous']  (Antinous)  1.  12  say  (say,)  page  2 16  1.  3 
gnanving  (knawing)  page  2l8  1.  19  beha-uiour  (behavior) 
page  220  1.  4  arm  (,  arm)   1.  31  foot-njoay  (o.  h.)    page 

223  1.  8  he  (he,)  page  224  1.  10  ,  at  (o.  c.)  page  225 
1.  6  In  (At)  1.  19  mean  time  (meantime). 


312  NOTES. 

THREE    SUNDAYS    IN    A    WEEK    (A 
SUCCESSION    OF    SUNDAYS). 

The  Philadelphia  Saturday    Evening    Post,    No- 
vember 27,  1 841;  Broadway  Journal,  I.  19. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

Griswold  varies  slightly  from  the  text. 

The  earliest  form  of  this  tale  was  not  collated. 

Variations  of  Grisnjoold  from  text. 

Page  226  1.  2  /  (I,)  1.  12  ditty ^  (o.  c.)  page  228  1.  2 

uncle  (uncle,)  1.  \Gthat?  (? — )  1.  19  njjant,  (o.  c.)  1.  31 
nvhy.,  (o.  c.)  page  229  1.  15  scull  (skull)  1.  34  lie  (,  lie) 
page  230  1.  2  \poete~\  (o.  a.)  1.  2  \_est-H'\  (o.  d.)  1.  8 
,  non  (o.  c.)  1.  17  grand-  (o.  h.)  page  231  1.  5  grand- 
(o.  h.)l.  5,  /«fo(o.  c.  )  1.  lo-ii  (.  .  .)  ([•  •  ;]) 
1.  14  Car'eme  (o.  a.)  1.  14  \^piece']  (o.  a.)  1.  14  [7-hist- 
ance']  (o.  a.)  1.  31  [son']  (sa)  1.  31  [assurhnent]  (o.  a.) 
1.  31  [etais]  (o.  a.)  1.  31  faible  (foible)  page  232  1.  8 
usy  (o.  c.)  1.  9  dining  (dining-)  1.  1 1  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  24 
,  'we  (o.  c.)  1.  28  — Just  (o.  d.)  1.  1^7.  friend  (friends) 
page  233  1.  6  queer,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  ()  ([])  1.  13  , you 
(o.  c.)  1.  14  huzzey  (huzzy)  1.  22  bye  (by)  1.  24  ()  ([]) 
I.  31  «o  (,  no)  1.  34  pardons  (pardon's  B.  J.)  page  234 
1.  2  because  (,  because)  1.  11  <«/  (,  as)  I.  21  too  (,  too) 
1.  24  bye  (by)  1.  27  , you  knoiv^  (o.  c.)  page  235  1.  3 
Nonjo  (Now,), 

ELEONORA. 

The  Gift,  18425  Broadway  Journal,  I.  21. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadiva"^  Journal. 

Griswold  shows  two  verbal  variations  from  the  text,  one  '  adven- 
tures '  for  '  adventurers,'  a  bad  error.  The  other  variations  are  of 
little  importance. 

The  Gift  state  is  found  considerably  revised  in  the  Broadivay 
Journal.  Especially  to  be  noted  is  the  omission  of  two  passages  of 
some  length  (see  below). 


TALES.  3^3 


Variations  of  The   Gift  from  text. 

Page  236  1.  I  "vigor  (vigour)  1.  2  ardor  (ardour)  1.  2 
passion,  (passion.  Pyrros  is  my  name  )  1.  3  settled,  (o.  c.) 
1.  7,  is  or  is  (be  or  be)  1.  4  loftiest  (loftier)  1.  5  does  (do) 
1.  6  thought  —  (,)  1.  6  moods  (n.  i.)  1.  8-9  those  .  . 
only  (the  dreamers)  1.  ^  grey  (gray)  1.  11  snatches,  (o.  c.) 
1.  II  ///^  (that)  1.  14-15  ".  .  /'  ('.  .  .')  1.  i^and 
(and,)  1.  16-17  "  "  (<  ')  1.  18  ,  then,  (o.  c.)  page  237 
1.  [  life  —  (;)  1.  7  cannot  (dare  not)  1.  8  Oedipus  (Sphynx) 
1.  13  Valley-Grass  ('Valley  .  .  .  Grass"")  1.  13  Colored 
(Coloured)  1.  15  far  (singularly  far)  1.  18  ,/o  .  .  . 
home,  (o.  c)  1  19  back,  (o.  c  )  1.  19  force,  (o.  c.) 
1.  24  ^valley,  —  ( — )  1.  27  ,  there  (o.  c.)  1.  28-29 
the  .  .  .  Eleonora  (Eleonora's  eyes)  1.  30  ,  at 
length,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  gorge,  (p.  c.)  1.  31  ^whence  (from 
which)  1.  32  ".  .  ."  ('.  .  .')  page  238  1.  I  ,  that 
(o!  c.)  1.  4.fore~oer  (for  ever)  1  5  The  (And  the)  1.  6 
,  through  (o.  c.)  1.  6  "ways,  (o.  c.)  \.  j  as 
as  (and)  1.  8  margins  (brinks)  1.  8  until  (,  until)  1.  9 
bottom,  —  ( — )  1.  16  tones,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  18 
,  here  (o.  c.)  1.  21  noon-day  (noonday)  1,  21  toivards 
(toward)  1.  23  splendor  (splendours)  1.  25  /  so  ( — so) 
1.  27  Zephyrs  (s.  1.)  1.  28  doing  (,  doing)  1,  29  So^uereign 
.  .  .  Sun  (s.  1.)  1.  29  the  (,  the)  1.  31  before  (,  before) 
1.  31  Lo-ue  (s.  1.)  page  239  1.  3  /r<?  .  .  .  (new  par.) 
1.  6  "wa-ue,  (5)  1.  8  race,  (o  c.)  1.  11  Co/or^^ (Coloured) 
1.  13  trees  (trees,)  1.  15  deepened;  (,)  1.  16  ,  in  (o  c.) 
1.  17  ,  ^^-^  (o.  c.)  1.  19  gay  (gay,)  1.  20  .  The  (;  and) 
1.  22  ,  at  length,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  —  snxieeter  (,)  1.  24  a  (a 
vast  and)  1.  26  ,  all  (o.  c)  1.  27  ,  day  .  .  .  day, 
.  lower,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  fore'uer  (for  ever)  1.  33 
Seraphim  (s.  1.)  L  34  ,"  but  she  ( —  and  here,  as  in  all  things 
referring  to  this  epoch,  my  memory  is  vividly  distinct. 
In  stature  she  was  tall,  and  slender  even  to  fragility  ;  the 
exceeding  delicacy  of  her  frame,  as  well  as  of  the  hues  of 
her  cheek,  speaking  painfully  of  the  feeble  tenure  by 
which  she  held  existence.      The  lilies  of  the  valley  were 


314  NOTES. 

not  more  fair.  With  the  nose,  lips,  and  chin  of  the 
Greek  Venus,  she  had  the  majestic  forehead,  the  naturally- 
waving  auburn  hair,  and  the  large  luminous  eyes  of  her 
kindred.  Her  beauty,  nevertheless,  was  of  that  nature 
which  leads  the  heart  to  wonder  not  less  than  to  love. 
The  grace  of  her  motion  was  surely  etherial.  Her  fan- 
tastic step  left  no  impress  upon  the  asphodel  —  and  I 
could  not  but  dream  as  I  gazed,  enrapt,  upon  her  alter- 
nate moods  of  melancholy  and  of  mirth,  that  two  separate 
souls  were  enshrined  within  her.  So  radical  were  the 
changes  of  countenance,  that  at  one  instant  I  fancied  her 
possessed  by  some  spirit  of  smiles,  at  another  by  some 
demon  of  tears.  She)  page  240  1.  2  y^r'X'or  (fervour)  1.  2 
heart,  ( — )  1.  3  as  (,  as)  1.  4  Colored  (Coloured)  1.  6 
therein  (o.)  1.  7  (not  new  par.)  I.  7  one  (,  one)  1.  8  Hu- 
manity (s.  1.)  1.  10  ,  as,  ( — as)  1.  II  Sc/iiraz,  (Shiraz) 
1.  12  ,  again  and  again,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  Death  (s.  1.)  1.  15 
ephemeron  (ephemera)  1.  18  one  (one  still)  1.  21  Colored 
(Coloured)  1.  21  fore^ver  (for  ever)  1.  22  noiv  ivas  (was 
now)  1.  24  And  (new  par.)  1.  24  ,  then  and  there,  (o.  c.) 
1.  26  'vonjo,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  27  Earth  (s.  1.) 
1.  31  Uni-z>erse  (s.  1.)  1.  33  Him  (him,)  1.  33  Helusion 
(Elysium)  page  241  1.  4  burthen  (burden)  1.  6  'vo^w,  ( — ) 
1.  6-7  (.  .  .)  (o.)  1.  9  that,  (o.  c.)  1.  II  ,  z/(o.  c.) 
1.  12  but  ,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  14,  at  least, 
(o.  c.)  1.  15  presence;  (,)  1.  18  ,  <vjith  .  .  .  lips, 
(o.  c.)  1.  19  <2«  (o.)  1.  21  .  But  (5  but,)  1.  22  'Time'' s 
(s.  1.)  1.  23  nxjith  (into)  1.  24  a  (a  vague)  1.  26  on.  — 
(.)  1.  27  /  (,  with  the  aged  mother  of  Eleonora,  I) 
1.  28  Co/or^^  (Coloured)  1.  28  ;  —  buta{.  K)\.  -3,1  faded; 
(,)  1.  31  ,  one  by  one,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  anxiay ;  (,)  1.  33,  in 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  'writhed  (quivered)  1.  34  and  . 
de^v  (o.)  page  242  1.  I  Life  (s.  1.)  1.  4  gay  (gay,) 
1.  10  ,  it  ( — )  1.  10  little  .  .  .  little  (,  little 
little,)  1.  12  ,  at  length,  utterly,  (o.  c.)  1.  13 
the  (,  the)  1.  14.  and,  (p.  c.)  1.  17  Co/or^^  (Coloured) 
1.  25  only  !  ( — )  1.  26  the  (unto  the)  1.  26  by  (,  by) 
1.    28  ,   e'ven  thus,  (o.  c.)  1.   29  for  ( —  I  madly  pined 


TALES.  3  I  5 

for)  I.  -^z  fore-uer  (for  ever)  page  243  1.  i  strange  (strange 
Eastern)  1.  4  Colored  (Coloured)  1.  5  clangor  (clangour)  1.  8 
its  (her)  1.  10  Suddenly,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  they  (o.)  1.  11  ceased; 
(,)  1.  II  ?nine  (my)  1.  12  eyes;  (,)  1.  13  possessed — (,) 
1.  14  me;  ( — )  1.  \\from  (,  from)  1.  14  ,  far  (o.)  \.  16  a 
(a  fair-haired  and  slender)!.  16  to  (,  to)  1.  18  ^without 
(,  without)  1.  19  (new  par.)  1.  19  indeed  (,  indeed,) 
1.  19-20  my  passion  (the  passion  I  had  once  felt)  1.  20 
'valley  (Valley,)  1.  21  fer^uor  .  .  .  lifting  (mad- 
ness, and  the  glow,  and  the  fen^our,  and  the  spirit- 
stirring)  1.  22  ivhole  (o.)  1.  24 — Oh  (Oh,)  1.  24 
seraph  (lady)  1.  25  Oh  (Oh,)  1.  24-28  and  .  .  . 
her.  (I  looked  down  into  the  blue  depths  of  her  meaning 
eyes,  and  I  thought  only  of  them,  and  of  her.  Oh, 
lovely  was  the  lady  Ermengarde  !  and  in  that  knowledge 
I  had  room  for  none  other.  Oh,  glorious  was  the  wavy 
flow  of  her  auburn  tresses  !  and  I  clasped  them  in  a 
transport  of  joy  to  my  bosom.  And  I  found  rapture  in 
the  fantastic  grace  of  her  step  —  and  there  was  a  wild 
delirium  in  the  love  I  bore  her  when  I  started  to  see  upon 
her  countenance  the  identical  transition  from  tears  to 
smiles  that  I  had  wondered  at  in  the  long-lost  Eleonora. 
I  forgot  —  I  despised  the  horrors  of  the  curse  I  had  so 
blindly  invoked,  and  I  wedded  the  lady  Ermengarde.) 
1.  29  ^wedded; — (,)  1.  29  in-~ooked  ;  (,)  1.  30-31  And 
in  (And  in)  1.  31  night,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  came 
(came  once  again)  1.  33  me;  (,)  1.  11  familiar  and  (o.) 
page242l.  1-5 '*  ..."('..  .')page243l.  34 
saying:  ( — )  page  244  1.  i  not  new  par.  1.  i  peace!  — 
(j)  1.  I  Spirit  (s.  1.)  1.  2  ruleth,  (;)  1.  2  and,  (o.  c). 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  text. 

Page  236  1.  9  grey  (gray)  1.  10  a-ivaking  (yv^king)  1.  16 
and  (5  and)  1.  16  ad-uenturers  (adventures)  page  238  1.  6 
,  through  (o.  c.)  1.  6  ^ivays,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  25 
so  (so,)  1.  26  long  (long,)  page  239  1.  12  Strange 
(Strange,)  1.  16  up,    (o.   c.)    1.    18  paths;  (:)  page  240 


3i6  NOTES. 

1.  17  ,  /o  (o.  c.)  page  241  1.  22  path  (path,)  1.  28  Grass; 
—  (;)  1.  33  dark  (dark,)  page  242  1.  9  and  (,  and)  1.  13 
lastly  (lastly,)!.  z6  like  (,  like)  1.  26  death  (death,)  page 
243  1.  24  Oh  (Oh,)  1.  25  Oh  (Oh,)  1.  27  /  (,  I)  1.  34 
saying:  {—). 


THE    OVAL    PORTRAIT   (LIFE    IN    DEATH). 

Graham's  Magazine,  April,  1842  ;  Broadway 
Journal,   IL  2. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  yournal. 
Griswold  shows  several  variations  in  punctuation  and  spelling. 
The  tale  appeared   in   the  Broadway  Journal  with  a  new  title, 
shortened,  and  harmonized  in  language. 

Variations  of  Graharn  s  from  text. 

Title  in  Gra.  *'  Life  in  Death." 

Motto.  Egli  h  vivo  e  parlerebbe  se  non  osservasse  la 
regola  del  silenzio.  [Inscription  beneath  an  Italian 
picture  of  St,   Bruno.]       [Corrected.] 

The  tale  begins  in  Gra.  as  follows  :  — 

My  fever  had  been  excessive  and  of  long  duration. 
All  the  remedies  attainable  in  this  wild  Appennine  region 
had  been  exhausted  to  no  purpose.  My  valet  and  sole 
attendant  in  the  lonely  chateau,  was  too  nervous  and  too 
grossly  unskilful  to  venture  upon  letting  blood  —  of 
which  indeed  I  had  already  lost  too  much  in  the  affray 
with  the  banditti.  Neither  could  I  safely  permit  him  to 
leave  me  in  search  of  assistance.  At  length  I  bethought 
me  of  a  little  pacquet  of  opium  which  lay  with  my  to- 
bacco in  the  hookah-case  ;  for  at  Constantinople  I  had 
acquired  the  habit  of  smoking  the  weed  with  the  drug. 
Pedro  handed  me  the  case.  I  sought  and  found  the  nar- 
cotic. But  when  about  to  cut  off  a  portion  I  felt  the 
necessity  of  hesitation.     In  smoking  it  was  a  matter  cy 


TALES.  3  1 7 

little  importance  ho^w  much  was  employed.  Usually,  I 
had  half  filled  the  bowl  of  the  hookah  with  opium  and 
tobacco  cut  and  mingled  intimately,  half  and  half. 
Sometimes  when  I  had  used  the  whole  of  this  mixture  I 
experienced  no  very  peculiar  effects  j  at  other  times  I 
would  not  have  smoked  the  pipe  more  than  two-thirds 
out,  when  symptoms  of  mental  derangement,  which 
were  even  alarming,  warned  me  to  desist.  But  the  effect 
proceeded  with  an  easy  gradation  which  deprived  the  in- 
dulgence of  all  danger.  Here,  however,  the  case  was 
different.  I  had  never  s-ivallo^ived  opium  before.  Lauda- 
num and  morphine  I  had  occasionally  used,  and  about 
them  should  have  had  no  reason  to  hesitate.  But  the 
solid  drug  I  had  nev^er  seen  employed.  Pedro  knew  no 
more  respecting  the  proper  quantity  to  be  taken,  than 
myself —  and  this,  in  the  sad  emergency,  I  was  left  alto- 
gether to  conjecture.  Still  I  felt  no  especial  uneasiness  j 
for  I  resolved  to  proceed  by  degrees.  I  would  take  a 
'very  small  dose  in  the  first  instance.  Should  this  prove 
impotent,  I  would  repeat  it  5  and  so  on,  until  I  should 
find  an  abatement  of  the  fever,  or  obtain  that  sleep 
which  was  so  pressingly  requisite,  and  with  which  my 
reeling  senses  had  not  been  blessed  for  now  more  than  a 
week.  No  doubt  it  was  this  very  reeUng  of  my  senses 
—  it  was  the  dull  delirium  which  already  oppressed  me  — 
that  prevented  me  from  perceiving  the  incoherence  of  my 
reason  —  which  blinded  me  to  the  folly  of  defining  any 
thing  as  either  large  or  small  where  I  had  no  preconceived 
standard  of  comparison.  I  had  not,  at  the  moment,  the 
faintest  idea  that  what  I  conceived  to  be  an  exceedingly 
small  dose  of  solid  opium  might,  in  fact,  be  an  exces- 
sively large  one.  On  the  contrary  I  well  remember  that 
I  judged  confidently  of  the  quantity  to  be  taken  by 
reference  to  the  entire  quantity  of  the  lump  in  possession. 
The  portion  which,  in  conclusion,  I  swallowed,  and  swal- 
lowed without  fear,  was  no  doubt  a  very  small  proportion 
of  the  piece  'which  I  held  in  my  hand. 

Page  245  1.  I  my  'valet  (Pedro)   1.  2  entrance ^  (o.  c.) 


3i8  NOTES. 

1.  4  piles  (fantastic  piles)  1.  8  After  "abandoned"  in- 
sert :  —  Day  by  day  we  expected  the  return  of  the  family 
who  tenanted  it,  when  the  misadventure  which  had  be- 
fallen me  would,  no  doubt,  be  received  as  sufficient 
apology  for  the  intrusion.  Meantime,  that  this  intrusion 
might  be  taken  in  better  part,  we  had  established  ourselves 
etc.  1.  lo  lay  (lay  high)  1.  20  that  (that  having  swallowed 
the  opium,  as  before  told,)  page  246  1.  7  After  "gazed"" 
insert  :  —  I  felt  meantime,  the  voluptuous  narcotic  steal- 
ing its  way  to  my  brain,  I  felt  that  in  its  magical  influence 
lay  much  of  the  gorgeous  richness  and  variety  of  the 
frames  —  much  of  the  etherial  hue  that  gleamed  from 
the  canvas  —  and  much  of  the  wild  interest  of  the  book 
which  I  perused.  Yet  this  consciousness  rather  strength- 
ened than  impaired  the  delight  of  the  illusion,  while  it 
weakened  the  illusion  itself.  1.  lo-ii  placed  it  so  (so 
placed  it)  1.  18  ripening  (ripened)  1.  32  life,  (life  as  if 
with  the  shock  of  a  galvanic  battery. )  page  247  1.  6  richly 
Moresque,  (richly,  yet  fantastically  gilded  and 
filagreed.)  1.  7  thing  (work)  1.  8  After  '*  itself"  insert  :  — 
The  loveliness  of  the  face  surpassed  that  of  the  fabulous 
Houri.  1.  12  half  slumber  {\i2i\i-%\nmhtr)  1.  14,  and  (o.  c) 
1.  1^  frame y  (o.  c.)  1.  18  an  hour  (some  hours)  1.  21  ivith 
(of)  1.  23  After  "me"  insert: —  I  could  no  longer 
support  the  sad  meaning  smile  of  the  half-parted  lips,  nor 
the  too  real  lustre  of  the  wild  eye.  1.  24  deep  (a  deep)  1.  34 
beauty y  (o.  c.)  page  248  1.  8  obedient ^  (o.  c.)  1.  15 
ghastlily  (ghastily)  1.  17  Yet  (Ye)  1.  24  marvel,  (o.  c.) 
1.  33  sat  (sate)  page  249  1.  7  he  yet  (yet  he)  1.  8  ^oice, 
(o.  c.)  1.  9  turned  (turned  himself)  1.9/0  regard  (round 
to)  1.  10  ;  —  She  ( —  who)  1.  10  dead  !  "  (.)  After  1.  10 
insert :  —  The  painter  then  added  —  *  But  is  this  indeed 
Death  }  * 

Variations  of  Grisnjoold  from  text. 

Page   246   1.    6   devotedly  (devoutedly)   1.    30  cawvas 
(canvass)  page  247  1.   5  back-ground  (o.  h.)  1.  22  <vohich 


TALES.  319 

(which,)  1.  34  Art;  (:)  page  248  1.  7  pourtray  (portray) 
1.  10  r<2«^<3j  (canvass)  1.  \i  and  (,  and)  1.  13  ^voild 
(wild,)  1.  30  canvas  (canvass). 


THE    MASQUE    OF    THE    RED    DEATH. 

Graham's    Magazine,   May,    1842  ;   Broadway 
Journal,  H.   2. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

Griswold  varies  from  the  text  in  a  few  cases  of  spelling  and  punc- 
tuation. The  Broadivay  Journal  shows  some  little  revision  from 
Graham's. 

Especially  to  be  noted  is  the  change  of  wording  of  several  phrases, 
and  the  omission  of  one  sentence  entirely. 

Variations  of  Graham'' s  from  text. 
Page  250  1.  2  enjer  been  (been  ever)  1.  3  A--vatar 
(Avator)  I.  5  bleedings  (bleeding)  1.  %  pest  ban  (pest-ban) 
1.  10  disease,  (o.  c.)  1.  12  dauntless  (dauntless,)  page  251 
1.  2  or  (from  without  or)  1.  9  ballet  (ballet)  1.  9  musicians y 
(musicians,  there  were  cards,)  1.  12  tozuard  (towards)  1.  17 
It  .  .  .  w<2.f5'«^r/2^^.  (joined  to  end  of  last  par.  in  Gra.) 
1.  17  scene,  (o.  c.)  page  252  1.  6  lighted  (litten)  1.  11  But 
(But,)  1.  21  brazier  (brasier)  page  253  1.  2  the  (its)  1.  3 
came  (came  forth)  1.  6  o/(in)  1.  7  momentarily  {momtxwXy) 
1.  12  and  (and  that)  1.  23  then  (then  there)  page  254  1.  3 
fite;  (fete,)  1.  4  the  (the  costumes  of  the)  1.  15  these  — 
(,)  1.  i<)  for  a  moment  (momently)  1.  26  many  tinted  (many- 
tinted)  1.  29  senjen^  (o.  c.)  1.  30  :  for  (5)  page  255  1.  6-7 
length  .  .  .  clock,  (length  was  sounded  the  twelfth  hour 
upon  the  clock.)  1.  15  /oo  (again)  1.  23  of  (at  first  of)  page 
256  1.  I  are  (i.)  1.  i  made  (properly  made)  1.  16  0/  (of 
the)  1.  20  moment  (moment,)  1.  23-24  courtiers 
him —  (group  that  stood  around  him,)  1.  24- 
25  dares  .  .  ,  mockery?  (dares  thus  to  make 
mockery  of  our  woes?)  1.  25  Seize  .  .  .  him  — 
(Uncase  the  varlet)  1.  26  at  (to-morrow  at)  1.  27  sunrise, 
(o.  c.)    After   1.  27   insert  :  —  Will  no   one  stir  at  my 


320  NOTES. 

bidding?  —  stop  him  and  strip  him,  I  say,  of  these 
reddened  vestiges  of  sacrilege  !  "  page  257  1.  1 6  orange — ■ 
(, )  1.  21  chambers^  ( — )  1.  27  and  (and  round)  1.  29 
ivhich,  (o.  c). 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  text. 

Page  250  1.  3  \_A'-vatar']  (Avator)  page  252  1.  2  ,  in 
(o.  c.)  1.  11  fire  (fire,)  page  253  1.  8  hearken  (harken) 
1.  14  renjerie  (revery)  page  254  1.  3  f^te  (o.  a.)  1.  10 
Hvas  (were)  1.  30  ;  for  (;)  page  255  h  12  ,  that  (o.  c.) 
1.  15  ,  too  (o.  c.)  page  256  1.  18  rdle  (o.  a.)  page  257 
h  3   ^who  (who,)  page  258  1.  2  granje-cerements  (o.  h.). 

The  Ed.  introduces  the  corrected  spelHng  Avatar. 
Hearken  follows  Godey's  and  not  Broadnvay  Journal. 


THE   LANDSCAPE    GARDEN. 

Snowden's    Lady's     Companion,     October,     1842  j 
Broadway  Journal,  II.  11. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 
Variations  of  Gris^wold  fro?n  the  text. 
Page  259  1.  I  cut,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  [^Priestley]  (Priestly) 
page  260  1.  7  that  (that,)  page  261  1.  15  njohich 
(,  which)  1.  22  connexions  (connections)  page  262  1.  30 
\Puckler\  (o.  a.)  page  263  1.  4  I'hus,  (o.  c.  )  page  264 
1.  8  behold  (behold,)  page  265  1.  14),  (,))  page 267  1.  19 
and  (,  and)  1.  32  ,  and  (o.  c.)  page  268  1.  27  and 
(,  and)  page  269  1.  18  wAo,  (o.  c). 


VARIATIONS  OF  THE  STEDMAN-WOOD- 
BERRY,  STODDARD  AND  INGRAM  TEXTS 
FROM  GRISWOLD.  THE  GRISWOLD  TEXT 
IS  IN  PARENTHESES. 

(For  editions  used  in  collation,    see  Vol.  II.,  p.  306.) 
THE    CONVERSATION    OF    EIROS  AND  CHARMION. 
Stod.  page  5  1.  3  Mean^while  (Meantime). 
Ing.  page  5  1-  5  interest  (interests). 


TALES.  321 


MYSTIFICATION. 


Stod.  page  102  \.  J  a  (some)  1.  7  exemplification  (ex- 
emplifications) ].  12  that  I  {I)  page  103  1.  T^o  features 
(human  features)  page   105  1.  7  de-veloped  (enveloped) . 

[Motto]  0'  (of)   [B.  J.]. 

Ing.  page  107  1.  5  special  (especial)  1.  8  momentarily 
(momently)  page  108  1.  11  Mein  Herr  (Mynheer)  1.  25 
Herr  (Mynheer)  page  IIO  1.  19  Johann  (Johan)  page 
III  1.  18  ?ny  (me). 

S.  &  W.  page  104  1.  20  mystique  (mystifique)  page 
106  1.  II  fanfaronnade  (fanfaronade)  page  109  1.  i 
usual  stiff  (stitf)  1.  23  U  Audiguier  (Andiguier)  page 
IIO  1.  19  Johann  (Johan). 


WHY    THE    LITTLE   FRENCHMAN    WEARS    HIS 
HAND    IN    A   SLING. 

Stod.  page  114  1.  I  -visiting  (wisiting)  1.  3  intherist- 
hin''  (intheristhin)  (so  other  dialect  words  ending  with 
/«)  page  1x6  1.  8  com'd.  (cum'd)  1.  8  could  (cud)  page 
117  1.  16  illegant  (iligant)  1,  30  desperate  (dispirite) 
page  120  1.  4  'ivith  (wid)  page  121  1.  2  stares  (stairs) 
I.  ij  futman  (futmen)  1.  24  lift  (left). 

S.  &  W.  page  115  1.  34  Mistress  (Mrs.)  [and  so 
elsewhere] . 

Ing.  page  114  1.  13  an  (and)  page  I15  1.  i  ^ill 
(well)  1.  22  then  (thin)  page  II 7  1.  32  dispirate  (dis- 
perate)  page  118  1.  22  she  (I)  page  120  1.  5  beauti- 
(beautiful)  1.  10  nvoully  (wolly)  1.  15  nxjoully  (wouly) 
1.  20  jist  (just)  1.  28  persa-ve  (percave)  1.  30  intirely 
(entirely)  1.  30  stairs  (stares)  1.  ^z  let  (lit). 


THE    BUSINESS    MAN. 

Ing.  page   126  1.  4  dicky  (dickey)    1.  6  j6  (106)  1.  8 
styled  (style)  page  127  1.  22  Esquimaux  (Esquimau). 
Vol.  IV.  — 21 


322  NOTES. 


THE    MAN    OF    THE    CROWD. 

Stod.  page  134  1.23  ax^vQ  V  Trp't*  fTr^ei"  C«;f^^C  og  irpcv 
ETtrjev)  page  139  1.  3  eyes  ivere  (eyes)  page  141  1.  31 
on  (in). 

S.  &  W.  page  134  1.  23  V  (0?)  page  136  1.  30  stanch 
(staunch)  page  145  1.  26  Ortulus  (Hortulus). 

Ing.  page  137  1.  15  and  (with)  page  140  1.  8  pic- 
torial (pictural)  1.  34  roquelaure  (roquelaire)  page  144 
1.  3  the  'very  (the). 

THE  MURDERS  IN  THE  RUE  MORGUE. 

Stod.  page  148  1.  3  knonjon  (noted)  page  149  1.  12 
manner  (air)  page  157  1.  14  nxiith  (in)  page  158  1.  31 
person  (persons)  page  170  ].  16  precludes  (preclude) 
page  175  1.  33  This  (The). 

Ing.  page  149  1.  9  or  of  (or)  page  158  1.  34  storey 
(story  etc.)  page  165  1.  11  clue  (clew)  page  166  1.  17 
truth  lies  not  (depth  lies)  1.  17  but  (and  not)  page  174 
1.  8  puts  (put)  page  182  1.  2  embedded  (imbedded)  page 
188  1.  \<^  sailors''  (sailor's)  page  190  1.  33  ivhich  (who). 

S.  &  W.  page  160  1.  19  deposed  (deposes)  page  171 
1.  I J  an  (a). 

S.  &  W.  contains  the  two  Lorimer-Graham  corrections. 

THE    ISLAND    OF    THE    FAY. 

Ing.  page  192  1.  ^jouissede  (jouissent) . 
S.  &  W.  page  195  1.  I  include  (to  include)  page  197 
1.  32  and  the  (and). 

Stod.  page  197  note,  mare  {nare'). 

THE    COLLOQUY    OF    MONOS    AND    UNA. 

Stod.  page  200  motto  the  near  (the)  1.  4  explanation 
(explanations)  page  202  1.  13/0  (which  to)  page  207  I.  9 
anterior  (interior)  page  209  1.  33  struck  (struck  the). 

S.  &  W.  page  209  1.  12  and  (and  the)  page  210  1.  24 
all  o/(all). 


TALES.  323 


NEVER    BET    THE   DEVIL    YOUR   HEAD. 

Stod.  page  224  1.  12  style  (stile). 

Ing.  page  214  1.  5  Po^Lvhattan  (Powhatan)  page  2l6 
I.  9  moustachios  (moustaches)  page  219I.  8  <2  (to  a)  page 
222  1.  22  in  (on). 

S.  &  W.  page  2 13 1.  2-8  Tomas  (Thomas)  1.  3  importa 
(importo)  1.  21  Eijenus  (Euenis)  page  2l61.  9  mustaches 
(moustaches)  page  2 18  1.  12  Saint  (St.). 


THREE    SUNDAYS    IN    A    WEEK. 
Ing.  page  223  1.  14   C ar ene  {C2ivhmt). 

THE    OVAL    PORTRAIT. 

Stod.  page  246  1.  6  de'-voutly  (devoutedly). 

Ing.  gives  the  longer  form  as  found  in  Graham  (see 
note  to  the  tale)  with  changes  in  spelling  and  punctuation. 

S.  &  W.  page  245  1.  6  Apennines  (Appenines)  page 
246  1.  6  de^-votedly  (B.J.)  (devoutedly)  page  248  1.  4 
palette  (palet). 

THE    MASQUE    OF    THE    RED    DEATH. 

Ing.  page  251  1.  2  from  •without  or  (or)  page  252 
1.  25  eastern  (western)  page  254  1.  29  eashivardly  (west- 
wardly). 

S.  &  W.  page  251  1.  3  avatar  (Avator)  page  251 
1.  25  Prince's  (duke's)  page  253  1.  27  Prince  (Duke) 
page  254  1.33  appalls  (appals). 

THE   LANDSCAPE    GARDEN. 
Neither  in  S.  &  W.  nor  Ing.  edition  as  a  separate  tale. 


NOTES. 


(3") 


ABBREVIATIONS   USED   IN   THE  NOTES. 

o.  —  Omit. 

o.  c.  —  Omit  comma  or  commas. 

o.  h.  —  Omit  hyphen. 

o.  d.  —  Omit  dash. 

o.  q.  m.  —  Omit  quotation  marks. 

0.  a.  —  Omit  accent, 
s.  1.  — Small  letter, 
cap.  —  Capital. 

i.  —  Italics. 

n.  i.  —  Not  italics. 

p.— Page. 

1.  —  Line.  ' 
The  dates  1840,   1843,  1S45,  refer  to  the  respective  col- 
lected editions. 

The  first  group  of  each  body  of  notes  gives  the  variations 
of  the  earliest  collated  form  of  the  tale  from  the  text  of  the 
edition,  the  reading  of  the  text  standing  first,  with  the  cor- 
responding reading  of  the  collated  form  in  parentheses.  In 
order  to  economize  space,  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  state 
was  in  most  cases  collated  with  the  earliest  forms,  the  read- 
ing of  the  later  form  being  placed  first  in  the  notes,  with 
the  earliest  form  in  parentheses. 


(31-) 


NOTES. 


THE   MYSTERY    OF    MARIE   ROGET. 

Snowden's  Lady's   Companion,  November,  Decem- 
ber,   1842,  AND  February,    1843  j    1845. 

The  text  follows  1845,  with  manuscript  corrections  from  the 
Lorimer-Graham  copy. 

Griswold  does  not  differ  from  the  1845.  Of  the  Griswold 
variations  noted  below,  those  in  square  brackets  are  corrections 
made  by  the  editor,  the  others  the  Lorimer-Graham  readings. 

The  collation  of  1845  with  Snowden's  Lady's  Companion 
shows  a  careful  revision  of  the  tale.  Some  inaccuracies  were  cor- 
rected, the  language  was  harmonized,  and  objectionable  passages 
eliminated. 

Variations  of  Snonjoderi' s  Lady' s  Companion^  from  the  text. 

Page  I  1.  2  Selten  (Selten,)  1.  2  Iduft  (o.  a.)  1.  3  On 
(Upon)  page  2  1.  i  Zufdlle  (o.  a.)  1.  i  gewbhnlich  (o.  a.)  1-  3 
.•  statt  (;)  1.  10  Moralische  ( Moral)  Note  not  in  S.  L.  C.  L  \%are 
(such  sentiments  are)  page  3  1.  5  train  (wild  train)  1.  8  sur- 
prising (surprizing)  1.  17  moody  (moody  and  fantastic)  1. 18 
at  (,  at)  1.  32  as  (o.)  page  4  1.  7-8  One  .  .  .  young  (The  only 
instance,  nevertheless,  in  which  such  attempt  proved  suc- 
cessful, was  the  instance  to  which  I  have  already  alluded 
—  that  of  the  murder  of  a  young)  1.  13  cigar  (segar)  1.  30 
perfumery  (parfumerie)  1.  32  although  (but)  1.  32  of  (o.) 
page  5  1.  12  in  (,  in)  1.  12  perfumery  {parfutnerie)  1.  24 
y^;/dV/ (Andree)  [and  so  throughout]  1.  25  three  years  (five 
months)  page  6  1.  5  discussion  (discussing)  \.  21  greatly  (be- 
came greatly)  page  7  1.  7  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  13;  and  {,)  1.  16  with- 

(313) 


314  NOTES. 

07it  (and  passed  without)  1.  21  visiter  (visitor)  page  8  1.  22 
silently,  (o.  c)  1.  31  St.  (o.)  page  9  1.  29  which  (,  which) 
page  10  1.  24  ,  it  said,  (o.)  page  11  1.  15  but  (and)  1.  24 
,  at  (o.  c.)  page  12  1.  4  paper  (small  daily  print)  page  13 
Par,  II.  enclosed  by  square  brackets.  1.  19  /  (We)  I.  19 
the  (our)  page  14  1.  5  ^(,  of)  Par.  II.  and  page  15  Par.  I, 
enclosed  in  square  brackets.  Names  of  papers  in  quota- 
tion marks  throughout.  1.  14  hers  (her's)  1.  31  .  — that  (,  — ) 
page  15  1.  I  in  (,  in)  1.  11  anythijig  (any  thing)  Pars.  III. 
and  IV.  and  page  16  Par.  I.  enclosed  in  square  brackets. 
1.  23-24  By  .  .  ./act,  some  .  .  .  Beauvais  (Some  .  .  .  Beauvais, 
by  .  .  .  fact)  1.  24  visiter  (visitor)  1.  28  i?iscribed  {,  inscribed) 
page  16  1.  2  combating  (combatting)  page  17  1.  11  down^ 
(o.  c.)  page  19  1.  22  ,  ^  (o.  c.)  page  20  1.  7  Espanaye  (Es- 
panage)  1.  10  surest  (sweet)  1.  13  perfumery-girl  (o.  h.)  1.  16 
Espanaye  (Espanage)  1.  25  for  (,  for)  page  21  1.  7  Begin 
Par.  II.  as  follows  :  "  I  know  not  what  effect  the  argu- 
ments of  L'Etoile  may  have  wrought  upon  your  own  un- 
derstanding. With,  etc.  1.  7  the  .  .  .  Etoile  (they)  1.  8 
journal  (cap.)  1.  28  idea,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  this  journal's  (the) 
page  22  1.  13  yiaturally,  (o.  c)  1.  25  L'Etoile-{\t)  page  25  1.  5 
Par.  II.  begins  Chap.  II.  in  S.  L.  C.  Motto  repeated  here. 
1.  14  women  (women,)  1.  21  suffer  (suffers)  1.  25  ;  the  (,) 
page  27  1.  10  forever  (for  ever)  1.  ii  Mercury  (s.  1.)  1.  27 
.All  (-all)  1.  28  water  (water,)  1.  29  by  (,  by)  1.  31  o,  q.  m. 
page  28  1.  25  ,  «j  .  .  .  rule,  (o.)  1.  30  ////  ('till)  1.  31  argu- 
ment  (argument  of  the  journal)  1.  34  7/" .  .  .  less  (o.)  page 

29  1.  2  Btit  no  (No)  1.  7-9  o.  q.  m.  1.  14  -more water  (o.) 

1.  33  merely  (,  merely)  page  30  1.  14-15  ,  /  .  .  .  said,  (o.) 
1.  28  grisette  (n.  i.)  page  31  1.  3  generality  of  the  (gen- 
eral) \.  6  It  .  .  .  been  (It  was)  1.  18  reasoner  (journal)  1.  34 
arith77ietical  (direct)  1.  34  but  .  .  .  or  (but  in  one  highly) 
page  32  1.  24  adjust  (accommodate)  1.  24  adjustment  (accom- 
modation) page  34  1.  A^  the  paper  (our  journal)  1.  5  corpse 
(corpse,)  1.  30  nobody  (no  body)  1.  30  anything  (any  thing) 
page  35  1.  17  not  (,  not)  1.  25  he  (n.  i.)  1.  32  in  his  (o.)  page 
37  1.  2  observing persoji  (one  of  observation)  1.  17  St.  (Saint) 


NOTES.  315 

1.  24  Sf.  (Saint)  1.  24  however  (however,)  1.  26  fity  (vast 
pity)  1.  26-2S  inditer  .  .  .  race  (incliter  was  not  more  minute. 
It  is  easy  to  surmise,  and  as  easy  to  assert)  1.  28  repeated 
(repeated  wliat  others  have  done,  (without  establishing  any 
incontrovertible  proofs))  1.  31  interior  (i.)  1.  32  outskirts  (i.) 
page  39  1.  I  circumstantial  (i.)  1.  3  relevancy  (i.)  1.  5  ,  arisen 
(o.  c.)  page  40  1.  I  ,  ^  (o.  c.)  1.  7  St.  (Saint)  1.  8  mean  ti?ne 
(meantime)  1.  12  About  .  .  .  ago  (Two  or  three  years  since) 
1.  20  supposed,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  Mercure  {IsiQxcwxie^)  page  41  1.  18 
is  (,  is)  page  42  1.  7  La  (Le)  1.  30  te7t  (ten  thousand) 
page  43  1.  9  -(?r  .  .  .  him  (o.)  1.  11  ,  however  (o.  c)  1.  14 
St.  (Saint)  1.  21  until  (,  until)  1.  32  St.  (Saint)  page  44  1.  i 
meet  (meet  with)  1.  4  in  (,  in)  1.  5-6  for  .  .  .  unknown, 
(o.)  1.  9  St.  (Saint)  1.  16  St.  (Saint)  1.  22-23  yOr-  .  .  .  -myself 
(o.)  1.  28-31  St.  (Saint)  page  45  1.  13-14  -or  not  for  .  .  . 
effected  -the  (,  the).  After  1.  15  insert :  "  Such  thoughts  as 
those  we  may  imagine  to  have  passed  through  the  mind  of 
Marie,  but  the  point  is  one  upon  which  I  consider  it  neces- 
sary now  to  insist.  I  have  reasoned  thus,  merely  to  call 
attention,  as  I  said  a  minute  ago,  to  the  culpable  remissness 
of  the  police)  1.  17  is,  (,  is)  page  46  1.  5  to  (,  to)  1.  17  m 
fact  (to  the  philisophical)  1,  22  unheard-of  (o.  h.)  Chap- 
ter II.  begins  1.  30.  Motto  repeated,  page  47I.  14  /  .  .  . 
believe  (I  believe)  1.  24  thicket  (thickets)  1.  29  thicket ;  (,) 
1.  34  .  They  (;  they)  page  48  1.  9  could  (would)  1.  15  as 
(o.)  1.  17  week  (single  week)  1.  18  And  (And,)  1.  21  he  (the 
editor)  1.  21  just  quoted,  (quoted  just  now — )  1.  30  On 
(But,  on)  page  49  1.  16  desecrate  (rife  with  desecration)  1.  16 
With  (With  a  deadly)  1.  19  vicinity  (vicinage)  1.  21  ?iow  (o.) 
1.  23  the  (the  lower  order  of  the)  page  50  1.  13  cofnmunica- 
tions  (communication)  page  51  1.  20  of  (of  the  disposal 
of)  1.  23  o.  q.  m.  page  52  1.  26  through  (,  through) 
page  54  1.  2-3  :  —  was  .  .  .  another?  (o.)  1.  7  striiggle  (o.) 
1.  13  mind  that  (mind  that  I  admit  the  thicket  as  the  scene  of 
the  outrage;  and  you  will  immediately  perceive  that)  1.  15 
against  (i.)  1.  20  the  (the  strong  and  just)  1.  25-26  it  .  .  . 
supposed  (o.)   page  55  1.   16  deep  (long)   1.  2^  forever  (for 


3l6  NOTES. 

ever)  1.  27  come.  (?)  1.  31  and  (for)  page  56 1.  i ,  or  two,  (o.  c.) 
1.  20  it  I '  (!)  page  57  1.  i  before  (already)  1.  20  whether  .  .  . 
elsewhere  (o.)  1.  22  ,  in  (o.  c.)  page  58  1.  9  ^  .  .  .  -was,  (o.) 
1.  12  /  (o.)  1. 14.  This  I{,  I)  1.  16  Barriere  (Barriere)  page  59 
1.  5  home,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  ?  (o.)  1,  29  at  (,  at)  page  60  1.  7  ,  or 
two,  (o.)  1.  8  beings  (being).  Begin  Par.  II.  p.  60  with, 
"  And  who  that  one  ?  It  will  not  be  impossible  —  perhaps 
it  will  not  be  difficult  to  discover.  1.  9  jio7a  the  (o.)  1.  11 -12 
either  .  .  .  or  (o.)  1.  17  ,  with  (o.  c.)  After  Par.  II.  insert : 
We  are  not  forced  to  suppose  a  premeditated  design  of 
murder  or  of  violation.  But  there  was  the  friendly  shelter 
of  the  thicket,  and  the  approach  of  rain  —  there  w^as  oppor-' 
tunity  and  strong  temptation  —  and  then  a  sudden  and  vio- 
lent wrong,  to  be  concealed  only  by  one  of  darker  dye. 
1.  27  fitly,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  the  gang  (i.)  page  61  1.  10  deed  (dark 
deed)  1.  13  This,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  proceed,  (proceed  —  provided 
that  our  preparatory  analysis  of  the  subject  has  not  greatly 
diverged  from  the  principles  of  truth)  page  63  1.  2  c^r  .  .  . 
others  (o.)  1.  25  have  been  (be)  page  64  1.  2-3  ,  without  .  .  . 
rudder  (n.  i.)  1.  6  stirprise  (surprize)  1.  9  ,  and  (.  The)  1.  9 
murderer  (i.)  1.  id  and  [XhzX.  an  individual  assassin  was  con- 
victed upon  his  own  confession,  of  the  murder  of  Marie 
Roget,  and)  page  64,  no  note.  1.  ■>i^these  (certain)  page  65 
1.  3  so  far  .  .  .  known  (i.)  1.  4-5  up  .  .  .  history  (i.)  1.  12  an 
.  .  .  parallel  (i.). 

Variations  of  Grisnjoold  from  the  text. 

Page  I  1.  2  \ldi(ff\  (o.  a.)  page  2  1.  i  IZufdllel  (zufalle) 
1.  I  \^gewdhnlich'\  (o.  a.)  1.  3  \;.  statt'\  (;)  1.  10  {Moralische\ 
(Moral)  page  i  I.3  On  (Upon)  page  2  [Note]  lHarde7iberg'\ 
(Hardenburg)  1.  18  are  (such  sentiments  are)  page  3  1.  5 
train  (wild  train)  page  5  1.  24  \Andre\  (Andree)  through- 
out 1.  25  three  months  (five  years)  page  7  1,  i6zuithout  (and 
passed  without)  Note  page  17  [/]  (I)  page  37  1.  26 
pity  (vast  pity)  page  40  1.  33  [Mercure]  (Mercuric)  etc. 
page  42  1.  7  [La]  (Le)  page  48  I.  17  week  (single  week). 


NOTES.  317 

THE   PIT   AND    THE   PENDULUM. 
The  Gift,   1843  ;  Broadway  Journal,  I.   20. 

The  text  follows  The  Broadivay  Journal.  Griswold  shows  two 
verbal  variations  from  the  text. 

Variations  of  The  Gift  from  the  text. 

Page  67  1.  I  longos  (longas)  1.  3  fatrid  (o.  a.)  1.  8  revolu- 
tion —  (,  — )  1.  14  words —  (,)  page  68  1.  11  .  At  (;  at)  1.  23 
at  length  (,  at  length,)  1.  27  sensations  (sensation)  1.  28  a 
(that)  1.  31  still  (o.)  page  69  1.  6  been  (been,)  1.  9  physical, 
(o.  c.)  1.  19  ,  is  (o,  c.)  I.  21  flower — (;)  1.  24  iiieaititig  (in- 
tense meaning)  1.  27  endeavors  (endeavours)  1.  28  regather 
(re-gather)  page  70  1.  2  down  (,  down)  1.  3  — till  (,  — )  1.  6 
heart,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  this  (this,)  1.  12  madness —  (, — )  1.  16 
sound —  (;  — )  1.  19  touch  —  (,  — )  1.  23  efideavor  (endeavour) 
1.  23  comprehend  (realize)  1.  26  judges,  (judges,  of  the  tall 
candles)  1.  30  me  (o.)  page  71 1.  8  ^  (of  the)  1.  8  night  (cap.) 
1.  9  struggled  (gasped)  1.  11  new  par.  1.  19  ;  —  but  (.  But) 
1.  19  where  (where,)  1.  21  autos-dafe  (auto-da-fes)  1.  25  / 
(,  I)  1.  2^  saw,  (o.  c.)  1.  30a;/a^(and,)  page  72  1.  ^^  at  length  (,  at 
length,)  1.  6  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  13  rmnors  (rumours)  1.  13  ^(at) 
1.  16  ,  save  (o.  c.)  1.  17  subterranean  (subterrene)  1.  24  voall, 
(,  — )  1.  25  masonry  —  (,  — )  1.  2Z  .  'when  (o.  c.)  page  73  1.  6 
robe  (robe,)  1.  10  :  but  (;)  1.  13  onward  (onwards)  1.  13/^r 
.  .  .  time  (for  perhaps  half  an  hour)  1.  17  and  (,  and)  1.  19 
afterward  (afterwards)  1.  24  more  ; —  (;)  1.  31  hope —  (, — ) 
page  74  1.  2  ,  was  (o.  c.)  1.  4  endeavoring  (endeavouring) 
1.  II  afterward  (afterwards)  1.  13  — my  (.  My)  1.  17  vapor 
(vapour)  1.  24  For  .  .  .  seconds  (For  nearl)'  a  minute)  1.  29 
,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  31  /(I  now)  1.  34  Another  step  (A  step  farther) 
page  75  1.  2  ,  was  (o.  c.)  1.  4  its  (o.)  1.  5  ,  there  (o.  c.)  1.  12 
limb,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  drunk  (drank)  1.  30  of  cojirse,  I  (I,  of 
course,)  page  76  1.  4  trouble  ;  (:)  1.  8  ejideavor  (endeavour) 


3l8  NOTES. 

1.  23  one  (one,)  1.  25  dimensions  (dimension)  1.  29  depression 
(depressions)  page  77  1.  3  colors  (colors)  1.  18  had — to 
(was  absent :  to)  1.  23  upward  (upwards)  page  78  1.  2  ^/^r- 
^/ara' (afterwards)  \.  \inintites,  (;)  \.  i, ,  somewhat  (;)  1.  14 
hour,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  edge  (edge,)  page  79  1.  2  rnmor  (rumour) 
1.  4  ,  ^«(^  /  (.  I)  1.  5  entrapment  (i.)  1.  19  (jd'l^r  (odour)  1.  21 
zy///^  /wy  (with)  1.  22  upward  (upwards)  1.  26  aiiother  (an) 
1.  29  might  (i.)  1.  34  craved  food  (i.)  page  80  1.  5  half  {^^sM- 
1.  7  jz^r/z  (such,)  1.  \o perfect  (realize)  1.  17  operations  (oper- 
ation) 1.  19  vigor  (vigour)  1.  20  of{oi  the  serge  of)  1.  26  sound 
(i.)  1.  28  ^y?  (in)  1.  31  crept  (i.)  1.  34  shriek  .  .  .  spirit;  (shriek 
of  spirit  I  and  the  plunge  of  a  damned  spirit)  page  81  1.  19 
Still  I  {1  still)  1.  20  sinking  (sinking  or  slipping)  1.  22  hope 
(n.  i.)  1.  23  hope  (n.  i.)  page  82  1.  8  in  the  track  (i.)  1.  16  z^«- 
formed half  {{.)  1.  20  «^w  (now  at  once)  1,  22  despair  (i.)  1.  29 
food  (i.)  page  83  1.  2  voracity,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  6  /y^^«, 
(o.  c.)  1.  14  leaped  (leapt)  1.  22  ever  (ever-)  1.  24  disgust  (a 
disgust)  1.  26  ,^(?^z/jj/  (deadly)  1.  31  still  (n.  i.)  page  84  1.  27 
sulphurous  (sulphureous)  1.  32  endeavored  (endeavoured) 
page  85  1.  5  colors  (colours)  1.  10  where  (o.c.)  1.  12  my  (my 
diseased)  1.  31  —  Oh  (o.  d.)  1.  2,Z  >  (o-  c.)  1.  34  -^^w^J"  —  (,) 
page  86  1.  7  Inquisitorial  (s.  1.)  1.  8  tzvofold  (o.  h.)  1.  17 
Death,  (!)  1.  19  ;/c/  //,7Z',?  (have)  1.  21  or  (or,)  1.  23  ««^  (and,) 
1.  26  <7//7c«r^/ (onwards)  1.  31-32  There  .  .  .  voices!  There  .  .  . 
trumpets!  (There  .  .  .  trumpets  !  There  . .  .  voices  !)  page  87 
1.  2  ,fai)iting,  (o.  c.)  1.  3-4  The  French  .  .  .  Toledo.  The 
.  .  .  enemies.    (The  .  .  .  enemies.    The  French  .  .  .  Toledo.). 


Variations  of  Grtsivold  from  the  text. 

Page  67  1.  I  [longos]  (longas)  1.  3  patrid  (o.  a.)  1.  5 
Market  (s.  1.)  page  71  1.  21  [aiitos-dafe']  (auto-da-fes) 
page  72  1.  4  grew  (,  grew)  page  73  1.  10  least  (least,)  1.  22 
/  (,  I)  1.  25  and  (and,)  1.  25  more; —  (— )  1.  34  /  (,  I) 
page  74  1.  \  fir77ily;  (— )  1.  13  this  —  (:)  1.  14  lips  (lips,) 
1.  16  time  (time,)  1.  26  ;  at  length  (:  at  length,)  1.  28  there 
(,  there)  page  75  1.  13  wall;  (— )  1.  16  /  (,  I)  1.  17  by  (,  by) 


NOTES.  319 

1.  27  ;  for  ( — )  1.  29-30  of  course,  (,  of  course)  1.  31  wild 
(wild,)  page  76  1.  4  indeed!  (— )  1.  11  /  (,  I)  1.  \2  fell ;  (:) 
1.  14  ,  and  ( — and,)  1.  21  /  (,  I)  1.  27  seemed  (,  seemed) 
page  77  1.  8  \for  (— )  1.  15  that  (,  that)  1.  19  to  (,  to)  1.  19 
;  for  (— )  1.  21  ;  for  (— )  1.  30  ,  such  (o.  c.)  1.  34  //  (it,) 
page  78  1.  I  0W71  (own,)  1.  15  time  (time,)  1.  16  saw  (saw,) 
1.  20  me  (me,)  1.  34  whose  (,  whose)  page  79  1.  14  vibrations 
(oscillations)  1.  27  life  (life,)  1.  29  lotig;  ( — )  I.  2^2  sick  ( — sick) 
page  80  1.  5  half  formed  (half-formed)  1.  7  such  (such,)  1.  18 
szveep  (sweep,)  1.  18  more  (more,)  1.  34  spirit;  (!)  1.  34  hea7't 
(heart,)  page  81  1.  2  as  (,  as)  1.  ^furiously,  ( — furiously — ) 
1.  19  oh!  (,)  1.  28  robe,  ( — )  1.  32  me  (me,)  page  82  1.  5  how 
(,  how)  1.  -] possibility!  (?)  1.  21  — ,  but  (— )  1.  27  ;  their  (— ) 
1.  I6f  platter:  (;)  page  83  1.  2  the  (,  the)  1.  Z first  (first,)  1.  14 
frame-work  (fame-work)  1.  20  they  (,  they)  page  84  1.  14  and 
(,  and)  1.  31  were,  (o.  c.)  page  85  1.  4  colours  (colors)  1.  15 
vapour  (vapor)  1.  16  odoiir  (odor)  1.  31  —  Oh  (o.  d.)  page  86 
1.  5  at  first,  (o.  c.)  1.  5  endeavoured  (endeavored)  1.  19  have 
not  (not  have)  1.  21  or,  (o.  c). 


THE    TELL-TALE    HEART. 

The  Pioneer,  January,   1843  5   Broadway 
Journal,  II.    7. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal. 

The  Broadivay  Journal  shows  careful,  although  not  very  exten- 
sive, revision  from  the  Pioneer. 

Griswold  has  several  verbal  variations  from  the  text,  as  well  as  a 
few  in  spelling  and  punctuation. 

Motto  :  — 

Art  is  long  and  Time  is  fleeting, 

And  our  hearts,  though  stout  and  brave. 
Still,  like  muffled  drums,  are  beating 
Funeral  marches  to  the  grave. 

Longfellow. 


3  20  NOTES. 

Page  88  1.  2  been  (been,)  I.  11  but  (but,)  1.  \^yes  ( — yes) 
1.  18  so  (so,)  page  89  1.  11  him  (the  old  man)  1.  15  — cau- 
tiously (o.)  1.  29  mi}iute  (minute — )  1.  34  he  (the  old  man) 
page  90  1.  2  he  (the  old  man)  1,  7  pushing  it  on  (on  pushing 
it)  1.  9  had  (had  got)  1.  13  «  whole  (another)  1.  15  him  (the 
old  man)  1.  16  (5^^  (bed,)  1.  20  low  (low,)  1.  22  awe  (i.)  1.  28 
^z'^-;-  since  (,  ever  since,)  page  91  1.  2  :  <5z//  (;)  1.  3  ;  because 
(:)  1.  3  Death  (s.  1.)  1.  4  /z///z  (the  old  man)  1.  7  heard  (heard 
me)  1.  10  hifn  (the  old  man)  1.  13  a  (,  a)  1.  20  -.for  (;)  1.  21 
aj  (,  as)  1.  25-26  a  low  .  .  .  cotton  (i.)  1,  26  jz^r/^  (much 
such)  1.  34  and  quicker  (o.)  page  92  1.  i  terror  (wrath)  1.  2 
moment!  (:)  I.  4  :  j^  (:  — )  1.  \at  (,  at)  1.  7  /  (,  I)  1.  8  louder  ! 
(i.)  I.  9  burst.  (!)  I.  10  neighbour  (neighbor)  1.  15  the^i  (then 
sat  upon  the  bed  and)  1.  16  ojt  (on,)  1.  18  wall  (walls)  1.  19 
visitors  (visiters)  1.  22  He  (The  old  man)  1.  23  me  (i.)  1.  24 
still  (,  still,)  1.  34  any  thing  (anything)  page  93  1.  ii  neigh- 
bour (neighbor)  1.  27,  fatigues,  (;)  1.  29  and  (and,)  1.  2)Z,  34 
:  —  it  .  .  .  distinct  (o.)  page  94  1.  10;  but  (; — )  1.  ii  arose 
(arose,)  1.  12  ;  but  (; — )  1.  i^  fro  (fro,)  1.  15  men —  (; — ) 
1.  18  had .  .  .  sitting  (had  sat)  1.  18  ,  but  (: — )  1.  26  was  (o.) 
1.  31  deed.  (!). 

Variations  of  Grisnv  old  from  the  text. 

Page  88  1.  16  He  had  the  eye  (One  of  his  eyes  resembled 
that)  1.  20  forever  (for  ever)  page  89  1.  3  oh  (oh,)  page  90 
1.  14  meantime  (mean  time)  1.  16  bed  (bed,)  page  91  1.  i 
.^a^(has)  [Pioneer]  1.  4  him  (him,)  1.  ii  neighbour  (neigh- 
bor) 1.  13  lefigth  (length,)  1.  13  simple  (single)  J.  \^full  (o.) 
1.  23  And  (And  now)  page  92  1.  10  neighbour  (neighbor) 
1.  19  visitors  (visiters). 


NOTES.  321 


THE   GOLD-BUG. 


The  (Philadelphia)  Dollar  Newspaper,  June  21- 
28,   1843  i   1845. 

The  text  follows   1845,  with  manuscript  corrections  from  the 
Lorimer- Graham  copy. 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  the  text. 

Page  loi  1.  32  boict  (about)  page  102  1.  10  d—d  (deuced) 
1.  30  d — (/(deuced)  page  106  1.  12  agreeiyient  (accordance) 
page  107  1.  18  stay  (1845)  (stay)  page  108 1.  2  d — d  (deuced) 
page  112  1.  20  drop  (let)  1.  21  fall  I —  (o.)  1.  22  !  do  (,) 
page  113  1.  16  dar  (dare)  page  114  1.  4  dar  (dare)  page 
117  1.  II  — hurrah  (o.  d.)  1.  22  outward  (outwards)  1.  26 
dropped  {y^\.)\.2(> fall  {o.)  page  119 1.  20^  (of  open)  1.  31-32 
,  from  .  .  .jewels,  aglow  atid  a  glare,  that  (a  glow  and  a 
glare,  from  .  .  .  jewels,  that  (page  120  1.  21  done  ;  (,)  1.  32 
just  then  (immediately)  page  121  1.  6  first  (first  faint) 
page  124  1.  12  on  (upon)  page  125  1.  17  On  (Upon)  1.  31 
—  and  then  (,  when)  page  126  1.  4  on  (upon)  1.  5  on  (upon) 
page  127  1.  2  0)1  (upon)  1.  3  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  12  071  (upon)  1.  26 
on  (upon)  1.  27  on  (upon)  1.  30  on  (upon)  page  128  1.  3  on 
(upon)  1.  12  071  (upon)  1.  31  on  (upon)  1.  33  071  (upon)  page 
129  1.  13  07t  (upon)  1.  16  071  (upon)  1.  26  on  (upon)  1.  29 
contintionsly  {coiiti7iiious)  page  131  1.  i  07t  (upon)  1.  8  ;] 
8*(i  t  (  )  1.  14  071  (upon)  1.  17  led  (lead)  page  132  1.  15 
071  (upon)  1.  14 />  (was)  page  133  1.  15  however  (o.)  page 
134  1.  5  071  (Upon)  1.  5  that  (o.)  1.  5  that  (o.)  1.  7  the  semi- 
colon (;)  1.  17  semicolon  (;)  page  135  1.  23  4  (48)  1.  23  .*  (.) 
page  136  1.3  To  .  .  .  co7f lesion,  it  .  .  .  for  171  (It  .  .  .  form, 
to  .  .  .  confusion)  1.  26  o)t  (upon)  1.  27  twenty  (forty)  page 
139  1.  5  twenty  (forty)  [and  same  change  throughout  tale] 
1.  II  ^«  (upon)  1.  II  imless  (except)  1.  28  (9«  (Upon)  1.  30  <?« 
(upon)  1.  31  071  (upon)  page  140  1.  19  07i  (upon)  page  141 
vol.  v.  —  21 


322  NOTES. 

1.  II  convictions  (impressions)  1.  28  on  (upon)  1.  25  *^  I  pre- 
sume -.  .  .  weather."  (o.)  page  142  1.  13  ,  the  worst  of  (0,). 


THE   BLACK    CAT. 

The  Philadelphia  United  States  Saturday  Post, 
August  19,    1843,    1845. 

The  text  follows  1845,  which  does  not  differ  from  Griswold. 


THE   ELK    (MORNING    ON    THE    WISSA- 
HICCON). 

The  Opal,    1844. 

The  text  follows  The  Opal.  This  piece  was  not  included  in  the 
Griswold  collection,  but  is  mentioned  in  a  note  to  J.  R.  Lowell's 
Biography  of  Poe  in  Graham's  Magazine  for  February,  1 845. 


A   TALE   OF   THE   RAGGED    MOUNTAINS. 

Godey's  Lady's  Book,  April,   1844;  Broadway 
Journal,  IL,  21. 

Text  follows  Broadivay  yournal. 

Several  errors  in  Broadway  Journal  were  corrected  by  collation 
with  Godey\.      (See  below.) 

Variations  of  Godey  s  from  the  text. 

Page  163  1.  2  ,  Virginia  (in  Virginia)  1.  3  ^  (of  a)  1.  6 
moral  or  (mental,  his  moral,  or)  1.  8  Whence  (When)  1.  8 
came^  (came  from)  1.  12  point  (frequent  point)  1. 137^^  (but) 
1,  19  low.  (low.  His  hair  resembled  the  web  of  the  spider 
in  its  tenuity  and  levity.)  page  164  1.  9  ,  but  (o.  c.)  \.  12  of 


NOTES.  323 

a  (of  a  vulture  or  even  of  a)  1.  14  and  (when)  1.  15  ,  half 
(o.  c.)  1.  19  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  21  him  (him,)  ].  27  attention 
(attentions)  page  165  1.  11  . —  (.)  1.  12  ,  zvhich  (o.  c.)  I.  16 
say,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  this  (this,)  1.  29  about  (about,)  1.  32  1845 
(1843)  page  166  1.33  interest. —  (.)  page  167  1.  10  its 
(its  weird)  1.  29  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  34  tremor. —  (.)  page  168  1.  21 
hifn^  (o.  c.)  1.  26  endeavored  (endeavoured)  1.  32-33  ,  as  .  .  . 
thought,  (o.)  page  169  1.  i ,  and  by  (and  with)  1.  5  odor  (odour) 
1.  7-8  I  .  .  .  upward,  (o.)  1.  14  all  at  o?ice  (,  all  at  once,) 
1.  15  breeze.  —  (.)  1.  i6/«//,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  gefitly-Jlowi^ig  {o.  h.) 
page  170  1.  6,  things,  (o.  c.)  1.  10  and  (,  and)  1.  11  clamor 
(clamour)  1.  15-16  ,  while  .  .  .  clambered,  chattering .  .  .  oriels 
(,  and  clambered,  chattering  .  .  .  minarets,  vast  .  .  .  ape.) 
1.  16  shrieking,  (o.  c.)  1.  17  or  clung  (and  clinging)  1.  20 
bathing  places  (bathing-places)  1.  25  age ;  (,)  ].  30  now, 
of  .  .  y  I  (that  now,  of  course  I)  page  171  1.  i  tests, 
(o.  c.)  1.  5  —  Thus  (o.  d.)  1.  6-7  '  '  ("  ")  1.  17  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
all  (o.)  1.  20  excitement  (excitements)  1.  21  ,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  26 
shrank  (shrunk)  1.  ^o  half-  (o.  h.)  1.  30  ,half  [o.  c.)  page  172 
1.  12  new  object  (new  and  altogether  objectless  impulse) 
page  173  1.  2  reply  ;  (,)  1  12  le^igth,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  my  (the) 
1.  23  but  (but  I)  1.  29-30  of  .  .  .  substa7ice,  (of  substance  and 
of  volition)  page  174  1.  3  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  6  /  (,  I)  1. 8  ,  which 
(o.  c.)  1.  12  ;  but  (,)  1.  24  —  When  (o.  d.)  1.  32  ,  and  (o.  c.) 
page  175  1.  27  fatally ;  (,)  page  176  1.  4  tieighboring 
(neighbouring). 

Grisnvold  ^variations  from  the  text. 

Page  166  1.  I  temperament  (temperature)  1. 18  Mr.  (,  Mr.) 
1.  18  as  (o.  c.)  1.  21  at  (as)  page  169  1.  16  gently-fozving  {o.  h.) 
page  170  1.  22  encumbered  (encountered)  page  171  1.  18 
,  through  (o.  c.)  1.  30  half  (o.  h.)  page  172  1.  iS  mean  time 
(meantime)  page  174  1.  7  colour  (color)  1.  24 —  Whe7t  (o.  d.) 
page  175  1.  20  paper.  (:)  1.  23  and  (o.)  page  176  1.  22  Bedloe 
(Bedlo). 

The  text  follows  Godey'' s  instead  of  B.  J.  in  the  case  of  tempera' 
ment  where  the  error  in  B.  J.  is  obvious. 


324  NOTES. 


THE    SPECTACLES. 

(Sent  to  Horne,  April,   1844.)     Broadway 
Journal,   II.    20. 

The  text  follows  Broadivay  yournal. 

Griswold  shows  several  verbal  variations,  and  a  good  many  others 
in  punctuation  and  spelling. 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  the  text. 

Page  177  1.  7  the  (,  the)  1.  12  make  (make,)  page  178  1.  3 
[B.  J.  has  believing]  1.  2)P^ide;  ( — )  1.  5  bye  (by)  1.  8  wife, 
( — )  I.  9  ,  was  ( — )  1.  22  that  (,  that)  1.  27  nine  tenth  (nine- 
tenth)  1.  33  weakness,  (o.  c.)  page  179  1.  15  night,  (o.  c.)  1.  16 
theatre  (cap.)  1.  34  stage  (stage,)  page  180  1.  2  — no  (;)  1.  4 
seems  (,  seems)  1.  17  \aerienne\  {derienne)  page  182  I.  16 
mvn;  (,)  1.  17  ,  and  (;)  1.  18  [,  had^  [li.  J.  ,  had]  1.  19  ^even'] 
even,  [B.  J.]  1.  21  ,  and  ( — )  1.  26  no!  ( — no  ! — )  1.  31  no  ( — 
no)  1.  31  did  (cap.)  1.  34  be!  [})  page  183  1.  2  her  (her,)  1.  6 
and{—)  1.  9  ;  /  ( — )  1.  11  ;  with  ( — )  1.  15  good:  (;)  1.  20, 
with  (o.  c.)  1.  25  —  ////j  (:)  1.  29  or  (or,)  page  185  1.  34  behav- 
iour (behavior)  page  186  1.  20  bill  (bil)  1.  22  profound  {\.) 
page  187  1.  2  rt'w^/  —  (o.  d.)  1.  24  ,  upon  (o.  c.)  1.  27  ojie  (one,) 
page  188  I.  4  sir ;  (:)  page  i8g  1.  25  recognized  (recognised) 
page  igi  1.  2  idolized  (idolised)  1.  16  a'^  (the)  1.  18  Helas! 
(Helas  .?)  1.  19  [Eugenie]  (o.  a.)  1.  26  J-;j/?^z/a//;/2/;;^( sympathis- 
ing) page  192  1. 1  every  thing  (everything)  1.  10  htirry.  —  (.) 
page  193  1.  2  valit  (o.  a.)  1.  22  naivete  (naivete)  1.  23  —  All 
(o.  d.)  1  28  connexions  (connections)  page  194  \.  ^  ,  of  (o.  c.) 
page  195 1.  I  rivetted  (riveted)  1.  2Q  instance  (instance,)  page 
197  1.  22  Yfioriticre\  (fiorituri)  1.  25  \^giunge\  (guinge)  1.  29 
when,  (o.  c.)  page  198  1.  22  — upon  my  (o.  d.)  1.  33  by  (by,) 
page  199  1.  27  Eugatie  (Eugenie)  1.  28  it  (,  it)  1.  29  ami 
(amie)  1.  29  she  said  (said  she)  1.  30  [Eugeniel  (usually  Eu- 
genie) (so  throughout)  1.  32  {by]  B.J.  (by,)  page  200  1.  26 


NOTES.  325 

[B.  J,  has  sacrifise]  page  201  1.  3  [soiree]  (soiree)  1.  34  and 
(o.)  page  202  1.  9  (7;id  (,  and)  1.  9  sa^e  (sat)  1.  16  ,  at  (o.  c.) 
1.  17  s/ie  (she,)  1.  28  (B.  J.  has  sacrifise)  1.  33  ever  (o.  c.) 
page  203  1.  28  7vere  (and  were)  1.  29  — And  (o.  d.) 
page  204  1.  29  Moissart.  (?)  1.  31  Moissart,  (o.)  page  205 
1.  2  «//;  —  (;)  1.4  name?—  (?)  1.  6  {Madetnoiselle]  (Mad- 
amoiselle)  1.  6  ,  too  (o.  c.)  1.  15  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  {Stephanie] 
(o.  a.)  1.  31  Napoleon  (o.  a.)  page  206  1.  3  ;  and  (:)  1.  17  «■;/«"' 
(and)  1,  20  [N'apoleon]  (Napolean)  1.  24  hav  n''t  {\\2iv'\\i)  1.  26 
(B.  J.  has  Eugenie)  page  207  1.  i  tot  (en)  1.  11  [Stephanie'] 
(o.  a.)  1.  16  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  18 —  The  (o.  d.)  page  208  1.  4 
,  much  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ;  and  (and)  1.  31  [Stephanie]  (o.  a.)  page 
209  1.  8  —  He  (o.  d.)  1.  12  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  [Stephanie]  (o.  a,). 


DIDDLING    CONSIDERED    AS   ONE    OF    THE 
EXACT    SCIENCES. 

Broadway  Journal,  II.    10. 

The  text  follows  Broadivay  yournal. 
Griswold  differs  very  slightly  from  the  text. 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  the  text. 

Page  214  1.  6  who  (,  who)  page  215  1.  8  two,  —  (,)  1.  7  to 
(o.)  1  12  doesn't  (does't)  1.  17  self,  satisfied  (self-satisfied) 
page  2i5  1.  I  pocket  (pocket-)  1.  5  [for  man  B.  J.  has  men] 
1.  33^^v//^w««  (gentlemen)  1.  34  pocket  (pocket-)  page  221 
1  23  ,  with  (o.  c.)  1.  25  boarding  (boarding-)  1.  32  ,  to  (o.  c.) 
page  223  1.  II  bill  (bill,). 


THE    BALLOON    HOAX. 

The  (New  York)  Sun,  April  13,  1844. 

The  text  follows  Griswold,  as  a  search  failed  to  discover  a  copy 
of  The  Sun  of  above  date. 


326  NOTES. 


MESMERIC    REVELATION. 

Columbian  Magazine,  August,   18445    1845. 

The  text  follows  1845,  which  differs  in  no  respect  from 
Griswold. 

The  1845  shows  considerable  revision  from  the  earlier  state. 
Especially  to  be  noted  is  the  insertion  of  one  long  passage.  (See 
below. ) 

Variations  of  Columbian  Magazine  from  the  text. 

Page  241  1.  9  <?/"  which  the  (whose)  page  242  1.  8  occur- 
ring (occurring  not  many  days  ago)  1.  33  vague  (vague,) 
page  243  1.  6  '  Charles  Elwood'  ("  Charles  Elwood")  1.  18 
abstractions  (i.)  1,  19  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  33  ^(of  convincing)  1.  33 
which  ( — a  train  which)  page  244  1.  11  waker — (,)  1.  20  the 
patient  (Mr.  Vankirk)  1.  23  passes  (pauses)  1.  24  After  Yes. 
insert :  P.  Do  you  still  feel  the  pain  in  your  head.  V. 
No.)  1.  27  a  (o.)  page  245  1.  9-11  This  .  .  .  veneration 
(n.  i.)  1.  20  ,  is  (o.  c.)  1.  20  all — (,)  1.  28  (n.  i.)  1.  31  impels 
(impels  or  modifies)  page  246 1.  17  /  (,  I)  1.  23  ,  escape  (o.  c.) 
1.  26  caloric,  (caloric,  light,)  page  247  1.  9  ,  aj  (o.  c.)  1.  11 
unique  (i.)  1.  ii  For  (For,)  1.  21  ?natter  (i.)  omit  from  page 
246  1.  26  There  ...  to  page  248  1.  22  accumulative.  1.  23 
But  (But,)  1.  23-24  — m  .  .  .  God—{o.)  1.  25-26  7  .  .  . 
meaning,  (n.  i.)  1.  32  be  (n.  i.)  page  249  1.  6  say,  (o.  c.) 
page  250  1.  18  or,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  29  resembles  {r&- 
s&\xih\td)\.TpwhenIam  (o.)page  251  1.  8-9  <?/" .  .  .  motion 
(,  or  motion,)  \.  2^  ,  to  .  .  .  life,  (o.)  1.  24  its  (the)  page  252 
1.  6  suns,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  immortality — (o.)  1,  16  and  {^  and) 
1.  7-23  act  .  .  .  angels  (pervade  at  pleasure  the  weird  domin- 
ions of  the  infinite)  omit  from  You  1.  24  to  As  page  254 
1.  6.     1.  13-18  His  .  .  .  shadows?  (o.) 


NOTES.  327 


THE   PREMATURE   BURIAL. 

Some  Unknown  Philadelphia  Publication  ;  Broad- 
way Journal,  I.    24. 

The  text  follows  Broadivay  Journal. 

Variations  of  Grisnjuold  from  the  text. 

Page  255  1.  6  Truth  (s.  1.)  1.  24  woe  (wo)  page  256  1.  20 

meantime  (mean  time)  1.  21  [a]  (a)  page  257  1.  5  she  (,  she) 
page  258  1.  13  litterateur  (o.  a.)  1.  18  Rhielle  (o.  a.)  through- 
out. Page  259  1.  6  recognized  {y^cogvixs^di)  1.  15  that  (,  that) 
1.  16  recognize  (recognise)  1.  18  recognize  (recognise)  1.  22 
but  (,  but)  1.  24  of  {,  of)  page  260  1.  11  that  {,  that)  1.  \-}^  first 
(first,)  1.  16  ,  at  length,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  Hospital  (s.  1.)  1.  26  recog- 
nized (recognised)  page  261  1.  16  who  (,  who)  1.  25  when 
(,  when)  page  262  1.  5  [B.  J.  has  life-likeliness]  1.  13  but 
(,  but)  page  263  1.  3  were  (,  were)  1.  3  Hospital  (s.  1.)  I.  4  rec- 
ognizing (recognising)  1.  22  from  (of)  1.  23  ^(to)  page  264 
1.  14  ,  of  {o.  c.)  1.  15  mysteries  (mysterious)  page  265  1.  11 
hemi  (semi)  1.  23  [B.  J.  has  seiure]  (G.  seisure)  page  267  1.  8 
mournfully  (,  mournfully)  1.  10  — My  (o.  d.)  1.  17  woe  (wo) 
page  268  1,  I  — but  (But)  \.  6  again  —  (,)  1.  10 — My  (o.  d.) 
page  269  1.  22  — Slowly  (o.  d.)  1.  31  non-entity  (o.  h.)  page 
270  i.  4  that  (,  that)  page  271  1.  \\  forever  (for  ever)  1.  24  for- 
ez'er  (for  ever)  1.  32  in.  (,  in)  page  273  1.  12  short,  (o.  c). 


THE    OBLONG    BOX. 

Godey's  Lady's    Book,   September,    18445    Broad- 
way Journal,  IL    23. 

Text  :   Broadivay  Journal. 
Variations  of  Godey  s  from  the  text. 
Page  274  1.  2  packet-ship  (o.  h.)  1.  9  and^  (o.  c.)  1.  24  as 
(,  as)  page  275  1.  6  ;  and  (;)  page  276  1.  2  ),  (,))  1.  10  (a  (,  (a) 


328  NOTES. 

1.  22  everything  (every  thing)  1.  zg  per  force  (perforce)  1.  30 
,a  ( — )  page  277  I.  14  with  (,  with)  1.  19  everything  (every 
thing)  1.  24  by  (,  by)  page  278  1.  20  odor  (odour)  1.  34  coti- 
scqiiently  (.consequently,)  page  279  1.  6  in  (with)  1.  12  ,  was 
(o.  c.)  page  280  1.  ID  meantime  (mean  time)  1.  17  was,  (o.  c.) 
1.  23  but  (but  I)  1.  2,3  f^^^ow !  (fellow)  page  281  1.  3  inuen- 
^i7<fj- (innuendos)  1.  6^  just  .  .  .  him  (just  by  way  of  letting 
him)  1.  17  seemed  (,  seemed)  1.  22  vigor  (vigour)  1.  26  he 
(,  he)  1.  27  and  (,  and)  page  282  1.  2  which  (,  which)  1.  4 
this:  (.)  1.  12-13  not  a  little  (o.)  1.  14  her  .  .  .  side  (the  .  .  . 
side  of  the  ship)  1.  16  ,  nobody  ( — )  1.  20  heat,  (heat,)  page 

283  1.  II  /  (,  I)  1.  12  also,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  room;  (; — )  1.  17 
endeavored  (endeavoured)  1.  22  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  34  simply 
(,  simply,)  page  284  1.  12  Everything  (Every  thing)  1.  20 
after-sail  (o.  h.)  1.  24  over-board  (o.  h.)  1.  24  ,  with  (o.  c.) 
page  285  1.  27  Captain  (s.  1.)  [so  elsewhere]  page  286  1.  5 
all  (all,)  1.  33  mean-time  (mean  time)  page  287  1.  3  tempest 
(simoom)  page  288  1.  12  a  (o.)  1.  13  ,  and  (and  a)  1.  17  — 
but  (,)  1.  20  and  (and,)  1.  22  openly,  (o.  c.)  1.  32  This  (This,) 
page  289  1.  I  mistress'  (mistress's). 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  the  text. 

Page  274  1.  9  and,  (o.  c.)  page  276  1.  2  ),  (,))  1.  10  (a  (, 
(a)  1.  30  ,  a  ( — )  page  278  1. 34  consequently  (,  consequently,) 
page  279  1.  12  ,  was  (o.  c.)  page  281  1.  17  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  17 
seemed  (,  seemed)  page  282  1.  2  which  (,  which)  1.  20  heat 
(heat,)  1.  26  and  (,  and)  page  283  1.  2Z  repeat,  (repeat)  page 

284  1.  24  ,  with  (o.  c.)  page  288  1.  28  merchandize  (mer- 
chandise). 


NOTES.  329 

THOU    ART   THE    MAN. 
Godey's  Lady's  Book,  November,   1844. 

The  text  follows  Godefs. 

Both  ** Godey's"  and  Griswold  have  Goodfelloiv  for  Shuttle- 
ivorthy  in  1.  26,  page  297,  and  1.  25,  page  298.  The  error  is 
obvious,  and  has  been  corrected  in  the  text. 

Variations  of  Grisivold  from  the  text. 

Page  289  1.  8  sceptic  (skeptic)  1.  11  ,  one  ( — )  1.  13  ,  had 
( — )  1.  24  ,  afid  {;)  page  291  1.  4  was  (,  was)  1.  13  and  {,  and) 
1.  21  Now  (Now,)  1.  23  any  thing  (anything)  1.  24  neighbour- 
hood (neighborhood)  1.  34  said  (said,)  page  292  1.  5  neigh- 
bours (neighbors)  1.  5  and  (and,)  1.  11  neighbour  (neighbor) 
1.  16  [Chateau]  (o.  a.)  1.  26  [Chateau]  (o.  a.)  1.  33  word, 
(o.  c.)  page  293  1.  2  least.  (!)  1.  12  shot  (shot,)  1.  14  him  ; 
( — )  1.  19  any  thiftg  (anything)  1.  20  endeavoured  (endeav- 
ored) 1.  28  in  (,  in)  1.  28  laboitring  (laboring)  1.  31  any  thing 
(anything)  page  294  1.  7  but  (,  but)  1.  28  no  (little)  1.  2>°fcir 
(far,)  page  295  1.  26  carefully  .  .  .  thoroughly  (,  carefully 
.  .  .  thoroughly,)  I.  30  every  body  (everybody)  1.  34  neigh- 
bourhood (neighborhood)  page  296  1.  14  ,  to  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
dragged  (drawn)  1.  25  cheers  (cheers,)  1.  30  than  (,  than) 
1.  33  recognized  (recognised)  page  297  1.  26  Shuttleworthy 
(Goodfellow)  1.  31  ),  so  (,))  page  298  1.  20  to  deepen  (of 
deepening)  1.  16  laboured  (labored)  1.  21  pleaded  (plead) 
1.  22  of  arousing  (to  arouse)  1.  25  Shuttleworthy  (Good- 
fellow)  page  299  1.  2?)  favour  (favor)  page  300  1.  20  ,  which 
(o.  c.)  1.  21  recognized  (recognised)  1.  27  unfavourable  (un- 
favorable) 1.  32  neighbourhood  (neighborhood)  page  301 
1.  3  to  (o.)  1.  4  to  (o.)  1.  \  fellow  men  (fellow-men)  1.  7 
),  had  (,))  1.  9  endeavouring  (endeavoring)  page  302  1.  5 
endeavoured  (endeavored)  page  303  1.  6  tenour  (tenor)  1.  21 
court),  (,))  1.  28  behaviour  (behavior)  1.  31  favourite  (favorite) 
page  304  1.  10  [Chateau]  (o.  a.)  1.  14  honour  (honor)  1.  15 


330  NOTES. 

[Chateau]  (o.  a.)  1.  30  ,  in  (o.  a.)  page  305  1.  5  [Chateau] 
(o.  a.)  \.  y  ,  of  (o.  c.)  1.  d>  flavour  (flavor)  1.  20  [Chateau] 
(o.  a.)  1.  25  humour  (humor)  page  306  1.  23  men  (n.  i.) 
page  307  1.  2  and,  (o.  a.)  1.  7  ,  in  substance  (o.)  1.  12 
labour  (labor)  1.  16  the  (o.)  1.  17  with  (,  with)  page  308  1.  12 
exit,  (o.  c). 


VARIATIONS  OF  THE  STEDMAN-WOOD- 
BERRY,  STODDARD,  AND  INGRAM 
TEXTS  FROM  GRISWOLD.  THE  GRIS- 
WOLD    TEXT    IS    IN    PARENTHESES. 

The  Mystery  of  Marie  Roget. 

Stod.  page  2  1.  18  are  (such  sentiments  are)  page  20  1.  I 
therefore  (before)  1.  31  then  (thence)  page  33  1.  8  guided 
(guiding)  page  36  1.  15  re7icountres  (rencounters)  1.  17  as 
(as  very)  page  39  1.  14  in  (in  any)  page  50  1.  19  situation 
(suspicion)  1.  33  and  a  (and)  1.  33  ^(  of  a  natural  art)  page 
52  1.  13  tangled  (entangled). 

Ing.  page  2  1.  i  Zufdlle  (zufalle)  page  3  1.  7  proved 
(proven)  page  6  1.  20  continued  (continual)  page  9  1.  29 
Ste.  (St.)  page  12  1.  17  at  noon  (noon)  1.  17  ,a  (,  at  twelve 
a)  page  16  1.  12  that  (when)  page  20  1.  31  then  (thence) 
page  22  1.  4  the  (this)  page  26  1.  9  reception  (inception) 
page  40  1.  4  made  a  (made)  page  43  1.  9  not  (not  yet)  page 
50  1.  13  communication  (communications)  page  51  1.  2-3 
jtame  <7/"(name)  page  52  1.  i  the  (and  the). 

S.  &  W.  page  I  1.  2  Iduft  (o.  a.)  page  2  1.  i  Zufdlle 
(zufalle)  page  3  1.  20  St.  (Saint)  page  15  1.  17  determines 
(determined)  page  16  1.  12  that  (when)  page  40  1.  33  Mer- 
curie  (Mercure)  page  42  1.  7  La  (Le). 

S.  &  W.  omits  the  following  Lorimer-Graham  correc- 
tions: page  7  1.  16  and  passed  (o.,  L.-G.)  page  37  1.  26 
vast  pity  (o.  vast,  L.-G.)  page  48  1.  17  single  week  (o.  single, 
L.-G.). 


NOTES.  331 

The  Pit  and  the  Pendulum. 

S.  &  \V.  page  69  1.  17  a  long  (long)  page  71  1.  21  autos- 
da-Je  (auto-da-fes)  page  79  1.  23  cimeter  (scimeter)  page  83 
1.  34  ribbons   (ribbands). 

The   T ell-Tale  Heart. 

Stod.  page  gi  1.  26 a  (such  a)  page  93  1.  29  chatted  (chatted 
of). 

Ing.  page  91  1.  14  out  from  (from  out)  page  92  1.  28-30 
First  .  .  .  legs,  (Omitted  in  Ing.)  1.  Tptook  (then  took)  page 
93  1.  2-3  A  ...  ha  I  (Omitted  in  Ing.). 

S.  &  W.  page  91  1.  26  jnuch  such  a  sound  (such). 

The   Gold  Bug. 

Stod.  page  98  1.  12  tellin  (tellin)  [so  for  other  words  of 
like  termination  —  in]  page  102  1.  11  looked  (look)  page 
102  1.  8  'fore  (fore)  (so  apostrophe  used  with  other  dialect 
words,  'gin,  'bout,  etc.)  page  113  1.  16  dey  (dare)  page  118 
1.  10  spades  (spade)  page  119  1.  21  the  the  (the)  page  132 
1.  24  cases  (case)  page  136  1.  16  eleven  (ten). 

S.  &  W.  page  96  par.  II.  1.  i  titmost  (inmost)  page  no 
1.  14  tulipiferum  (tulipefera). 

S.  &  W.  has  the  Lorimer-Graham  verbal  corrections  ex- 
cept page  117  1.  26  dropped  (let  .  .  .  fall)  page  128  1.  3 
upon  (L.-G.  on)  page  131  1.  i  Upon  (L.-G.  On)  page  132 
1.  15  tipo7i  (L.-G.  on)  page  138  1.  25  upon  (L.-G.  on).  Poe's 
corrections  in  punctuation  have,  in  nearly  every  instance, 
been  ignored. 

Ing.  page  98  1.  1^  loud  (low)  page  104  1.  21  tiebber 
(neber). 

The  Black   Cat. 

Stod.  page  145  1.  27  fibre  (fiber)  page  146  1.  21  sttipid 
(silly)  page  147  1.  21  succeding  (succeeding)  page  151  1.  20 
woe  (wo)  page  155  1.  25  on  (upon). 


332  NOTES. 

Ing.  page  143  1.  13  baroques  (barroques)  page  150  1.  31 
chimeras  (chimaeras)  page  151  1.  20  woe  (wo)  page  154  1.  4 
ay  (aye). 

S.  «i  W.  page  143  1.  13  baroques  (barroques)  page  150 
1.  31  chhnera  (chimaera)  page  151  1.  20  woe  (wo)  page  154 
1.  4  ay  (aye). 

The  Elk. 

Not  in  Stoddard  nor  Ingram. 

S.  &  W.  compared  with  "The  Opal."  Page  154  1,  13 
worthy  of  (worthy)  page  157  1.  14  our  (our  own)  page  160 
1.  14  Tulipifera  (tulipeferum)  page  161  1.  34  mitiutes  (mo- 
ments) page  162  I.  8  that  (which)  1.  17  it  out  (it). 

A   Tale  of  the  Ragged  Mountains. 

Stod.  page  165 1.  2  doctrijie  (doctrines). 

Ing.  page  163  I.  21  widely  (wildly)  page  166  1.  22  on  (in) 
page  167  1.  4-5  never  before  been  troddeji  (been  trodden 
never  before). 

The  Spectacles. 

Stod.  page  196  1.  19  adopt  (to  adopt)  page  ig8  1.  13  felt 
(I  felt)  page  199  1.  31  at  last  (last)  page  204  1.  2  with  (and 
helpless  with)  page  205  1.  8  both  (bote). 

Ing.  page  193  1.  29  consider  (reconsider)  page  196  1.  27 
worse  (less)  page  199  1.  8  explained  (exclaimed)  page  207 
1.  I  un  (en)  [B.  J.]. 

S.  &  W.  page  203  1.  28  were  [B.  J.]  (and  were)  page 
205  1.  31  Buonaparte  (Bonaparte)  page  207  1.  i  mt  [B.  J.] 
(en). 

Diddling  Considered  as  one  of  the  Exact  Sciences. 

Stod.  page  212  1.  13  Frey  (the  Frey)  I.  32  trowsers"^ 
(trousers')  page  217  1.  8  diddle  (diddler)  page  219  1.  25  in 
(at)  page  222  1.  i  in  (in  a). 


NOTES.  333 

S.  &  W.  page  217  1.  26  ecritoire  (escritoire)  page  221 
1.  10  cosey  (cosy). 

Ing.  page  220  1.  13  instantly  (instanter). 

The  Balloon  Hoax. 

Stod.  page  234  1.  25  enclosing  (inclosing). 
S.  &  W.  page  226  1.  I  on  (in)  page  225  1.  24  into  (in) 
page  233  1.  25  beautiful  (beautifully). 

The  Premature  Burial. 

Stod.  page  257  1.  23  unmoulded  (unmouldered)  page 
263  1.  27  with  the  (with)  page  267  1.  27  and  sad  (sad)  page 
271  1.  31  subtsrranean  (subterrene). 

Ing.  page  264  1.  4  so profoutid  (profound). 

The  Oblong  Box. 

S.  &  W.  page  285  1.  A,  feet  of  (feet). 
Stod.  page  289  1.  7  mistake  (mistakes). 

Thou  Art  the  Man. 

Stod.  page  298  1.  21  pled  (plead)  page  297  1.  26  and  page 
298  1.  25  Shuttleworthy  (Goodfellow)  page  305  1.  34  thumbed 
(thumped). 

Ing.  page  298 1.  21  pled  (plead). 

S.  &  W.  page  292  1.  I  men,  and  (and)  page  297  1.  26 
and  page  298  1.  25  Shuttleworthy  (Goodfellow)  page  298 
1.  21  pleaded  (plead). 


NOTES. 


Vol.  VI.-18        (273) 


ABBREVIATIONS   USED   IN  THE  NOTES. 

o.  —  Omit. 

o.  c.  —  Omit  comma  or  commas. 

o.  h.  —  Omit  hyphen. 

o.  d.  —  Omit  dash. 

o.  q.  m.  —  Omit  quotation  marks. 

0.  a.  —  Omit  accent. 
s.  1.  —  Small  letter, 
cap.  —  Capital. 

i.  —  Italics. 

n.  i.  —  Not  italics. 

p.  — Page. 

1.  —  Line. 

The  dates  1840,  1843,  1845,  refer  to  the  respective  col- 
lected editions. 

The  first  group  of  each  body  of  notes  gives  the  variations 
of  the  earliest  collated  form  of  the  tale  from  the  text  of  the 
edition,  the  reading  of  the  text  standing  first,  with  the  cor- 
responding reading  of  the  collated  form  in  parentheses.  In 
order  to  economize  space,  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  state 
was  in  most  cases  collated  with  the  earliest  forms,  the  read- 
ing of  the  later  form  being  placed  first  in  the  notes,  with 
the  earliest  form  in  parentheses. 


(^74) 


NOTES. 


THE    LITERARY    LIFE    OF    THINGUM-BOB. 

Southern    Literary    Messenger,   December,    1844; 
Broadway  Journal,  II.,    3. 

The  text  follows  Broad%vay  Journal.  Broadivay  Journal 
shows  slight  revision  from  earlier  form. 

Variations  of  Southern  Literary  Messenger  from  text. 

Page  I  1.  12  eijerynjohere  (every  where)  L  14  it 
(,  it)  page  2  1.  II  o/(to)  1.  17  must  (,  however,  must) 
\.  32  me  I  (me)  page  3  1.  -2.  great  I  (.)  1.  5  surnamed, 
(.)  1.  10  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  13  o/(of  the)  1.  13  best:  (;) 
L  17  ,  I  (o.  c.)  1.  31  dranv-back  (o.  h.)  page  4  1.  11- 
12  )  n.uith  neatness  (,  with  .  .  .  neatness,)  page  5 
L  4  grace  {grace ^^  1.  4  they  (we)  L  12  '^  Ugolino^^ 
('Ugolino')  1.  13  ivho  (and  who)  \.  14  all  (all  well) 
1.  18  heart  (heart,  and,  (if  we  may  so  express  ourselves,) 
its  very  gizzard)  1.  21  his  (this)  1.  33  Donjj,  (dow.)  1.  33 
nxihich  .  .  .  thus:  (o.)  1.  34  recei'ved  a  (received," 
said  that  periodical,  '<a)  page  6  1.  20  popy  '' ^hich 
.  .  .  discoursed  :  (pop.)  1.  21  ivho  (,"  said  that  journal, 
*'  who)  page  7  1. 15  less  (even  less)  1.  16  //  .  .  .  said : 
(o. )  1.  17,  njoho  (,"  said  that  eminent  publication,  **  who) 
1.  22  born.  *'  IVe  (born,  we)  1.  29  ,  nvith{o.  c. )  page 
8  I.  5  effusion  (i.)  1.  iz  e'very  (,  every)  1.  13  them  (i.) 
1.  19  ivhile  (while  the)  page  Q  1-  3  magazines  (cap.) 
1.  21  as  (,  as)  1.  24  it  (,  and  all  that  species  of  thing,  it) 
1.  27  ,  and  (;)  page  10  1.  10  <'  The  (the  <<)  1.  ij  en^vel- 

(^75) 


276  NOTES. 

ops  (envelopes)  page  II  1.  3  The  (The  rival  production 
of  the  editor  of  the)  1.  24  Fly  (Fly,)  1.  25  the  *«  ('<The) 
1.  32  about  (in  reference  to)  page  12  1.  5  ,  and  (o.  c.) 
1.  14  nearly  (fairly)  1.  15  into  (in)  1.  19  behanjtour 
(behavior)  1.  34  more !  (.)  page  13  1-  i  "very  (very 
proper  and  very)  1.  i  ;  in  (5)  1.  21  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  32 
ivith  (,  v^^ith)  page  14  1.  13  pop!  (.)  1.  17  ;  but  (;)  1.  17 
but,  (o.  c.)  1.  27  my  (,  my)  page  15  1.  26  ,  has  (o.  c.) 
page  16  1.  27  pop!  (.)  1.  31  Mr.  (o.)  page  17  1.  7  ^j- 
the-bye  (o.  h.)  1.  11  //^^  (the  two)  1.  16  and  (i.)  1.  27  of 
(as  well  as  solidity  of)  1.  31  pre-eminence  (preeminence) 
1.  36  pop!  (.)  page  18  1.  25  ,  mendicant,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  the 
(the  two)  page  20  1.  18  ad^uance  (materially  advance) 
page  21  1.  13  Prentice  (Bennett)  1.  14  and  .  .  .  Clarke 
(Prentice's  Porcupiniana "  and  "John  Neal)  page  22 
1.  9  Le^Tvis  Clarke's  (John  Neal's)  1.  26  ,  at  (o.  c.) 
page  23  1.  I  aper F  (,)  1.  2  Latin  (Latin?)  1.  28  him 
(him  over)  page  24  1.  21  T/ie  (o.)  page  25  1.  6  <  The 
(the  ')  page  26  1.  6  7  (I)  page  27  1.  6  tite  (o.  a.). 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  text. 

Page  I  1.  i^fact  (fact,)  1.  15  ,  to  (o.  c.)  page  2  1.  14 

Gods  (s.  1.)  1.  26  merchant  (merchant-)  page  5  1.  4 
\_grdce'\  (o.  a.)  1.  29  preeminent  (pre-eminent)  page  6 
1.  5  — rant  () — )  1.  25  'verses  (verses,)  1.  28  is  (is,) 
1.  34  ,  is  (o.  c.)  page  7  1-  5  Oppodeldoc,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  / 
(,  I)  1.  28  'we  (n.  i.)  page  8  1.  17  that  (n.  i.)  page  9 
\,  S  ,by  (o.  c.)  1.  II  To  (**To)  1.  17  To  (*' To)  1.  20 
/«r^  (sure,)  page  10  1.  9-18  " /r<?  .  .  .  intervieiv  ?  "'' 
(We  .  .  .  interview?)  1.  21  acknonvledge  (acknowl- 
edged) page  11  \.  T-i  Fly  (Fry)  page  12  1.  19  behaviour 
(behavior)  page  13  1.  2  But —  (o.  d.)  page  14  1.  16 
one  fourth  (one-fourth)  1.  17  ;  but  (;)  1.  27  say  (say,) 
page  15  1.  II  one  third  (one-third)  1.  22  ,  from  (o.  c.) 
page  16  1.  8  France.)  ().)  1.  26  one  y^^//' (one-half)  1.  33 
and  (,  and)  page  17  1.  3  Bob,  (Bob,  Esq.)  1.  7  ^^  (by) 
1.  23  ,  7  (o.  c.)  page  18  1.  14-15  ,•  (,)  page  19  1.  27  at 
once,   (o.  c.)  1.  32  and,  (o.  c.)  page  20  1.   18  and  (,  and) 


TALES.  277 

page  21  I.  18  ;  reserving  (j)  page  22  I.  7  ,  in  (o.  c.) 
1.  8  occurred;  (:)  1.  25  and  (and,)  1.  25  as,  (o.  c.)  1.  28 
Dear  (s.  1.)  page  24  1.  25  by  {,  by)  1.  29  reenclosed 
(re-enclosed)  page  25  1.  1 1  / j  (is,)  page  26  1.  z  purse 
(purse,)  1.  6  \_T ai']  {Pat)  page  27  1.  6  <  .  .  .  '  '' 
(*'      .      .      .      "  )  1.  6   [t^te^   (o.  a.). 


THE    PURLOINED    LETTER. 

The  Gift,    1845  5    i^45- 

The  text  follows  1845,  with  manuscript  corrections  from  the 
Lorimer  Graham  copy.  Griswold  has  only  one  or  two  slight 
variations  from  1845. 

1845  is  somewhat  revised  from  the  "  Gift  "  state. 

Variations  of  the   ^^  Gift^^  from  text. 

No  motto  in  the  "Gift."  Page  28  1.  5  troisi^me 
(o.  a.)  1.  15  Rog^t  (o.  a.)  page  29  1.  15  ^  (a  very) 
1.  19  ^luay  (way,)  1.  21  ;  but  (:)  1.  32  [<?]  (o.)  page  31 
1.  3-5  honor  (honour)  1.  10  the  (the  — )  1.  19  endea^uor 
(endeavour)  1.  21  and,  (o.  c.)  page  32  1.  25  of  (,  of) 
1.  38  True,  (5)  page  35  1.  24  instantly  (instanter)  1.  24 
dust  (dust,  or  saw-dust,)  1.  31  / />r<?j«;^^  (Of  course)  after 
page  36  1.  10  insert  :  —  "  And  the  roofs  ?  "  <'  We  sur- 
veyed every  inch  of  the  external  surface,  and  probed  care- 
fully beneath  every  tile.''  page  37  1.  2  didy  (did  5  and, 
as  time  and  labour  were  no  objects,  we  dug  up  every  one 
of  them  to  the  depth  of  four  feet."")  1.  18  external  (ex- 
ternal,) 25  chair  (chair,)  1.  32  labor  (labour)  page  38  1.  4 
to  (,  every  centime  of  it,  to)  page  39  1.  18  <2  (a  solitary) 
1.  30-31  labors  (labours)  page  40  1.  33  This  (s.  ].)  1.  34— 
5-6-7  II  .  .  .  nombre  (n.  i.)  page  41  1.  23  [^Rochefou- 
cauld] (Rochefoucault)  page  42  1.  i  anythi?ig  (any  thing) 
1.  29  recherches  (o.  a.)  page  43  1.  5  magnitude,  —  (,)  1.  26 
as  (as  poet,   profoundly  5   as)  page  44  1.  2  co7injenu  (con- 


2/8  NOTES. 

venue)  page  45  I.  24  endeavor  (endeavour)  1.  30  check. 
(check.  Had  he  been  no  more  than  poet,  I  think  it  prob- 
able he  would  have  foiled  us  all.)  page  47  1.  2  color 
(colour)  1.  6  seems  (,  with  the  amount  of  momentum  pro- 
portionate with  it  and  consequent  upon  it,  seems)  1.  9 
momentum  (impetus)  1.  23  or  (,  or)  page  48  1.  19  Minis- 
terial (s.  1.)  1.  20  ,  as  (o.  c.)  1.  23  Minister  (s.  1.)  1.  27 
the  (the  whole)  page  49  1.  3  ribbon  (ribband)  1.  15  upper 
(uppermost)  1.  21  there  (there,)  1.  23  Minister  (s.  l.)l.  24 
there  (there,)  1.  27  dirt;  (,)  page'50  1.  6-21  Minister 
(s.  1.)  1.  6  on  (upon)  1.  30  a  (a terrified)  1.  33  (jo  .  .  • 
externals,)  (o.)  page  51  1.  i  ;  imitating  ( — )  1.  j^  be- 
ha^vior  (behaviour)  1.  17  D —  (To  be  sure,  D — )  1.  27 
hers;  ( — )  page  52  1.  13  humor edly  (humouredly). 

Variations  of  Grisix)old  from  text. 

Page  28  1.  5  [troisi^me']  (troiseme)  page  29  1.  21  ;  but 
(0  1.  32  [«]  (o.)  page  30  1.  II  is  (o.)  page  38  1.  10 
wohiffs  (which)  page  41  1.  23  [^Rochefoucauld]  (Roche- 
foucault)  page  43  1.  34  [parier]  (pari^r)  page  44  1.  2 
[con-ztenu']  (convenue)  page  48  1.  27  the  (the  whole)  page 
49  1.  15  upper  (uppermost)  page  50  1.  6  on  (upon)  1.  30  <« 
(a  terrified)  page  51  1-  i  lodgings;  ( — )  1.  27  hers;  ( — ) 
page  52  1.  19  —  Un  (**  '  —  Un). 

The  last  seven  are  the  Lorimer  Graham  corrections. 


THE    SYSTEM    OF    DOCTOR    TARR    AND 
PROF.    FETHER. 

Graham's  Magazine,   November,  1845. 

The  text  follows  Graham,  the  variations  of  Griswold  from  the 
text  being  noted  below. 

This  tale  was  earlier  entitled  "  The  System  of  Doctors  Tar  and 
Fether."      (Poe's  letter  to  Lowell,  May  28,  '44.) 


TALES.  279 

Variations  of  Gris-ujold  from  text. 

Page  53  1.  4  Mad-house  (o.  h.)  1.  8  tra-velijig  (travel- 
ling) 1.  9  ,  <^  (o.  c.)  1.  1 4 /oav/2r^  (towards)  1.  18  bye  (hy') 
page  54  1.  15  chdteau  (o.  a.)  page  55  1.  i  .among 
(o.  c.)  1.  9  ,  to  (o.  c.)  page  56  1.  5  ton.vard  (towards) 
page  57  1.  19  argumentum  {reductio^  P^ge  59  1.  16 
\yoiigeot'\  (Vougeot)  page  60  I.  7  she  (,  she)  1.  21  itself 
(,  itself)  1.  24  ,  ho-Tve-uer,  (o.  c.)  1.  80  chdteau  (o.  a.) 
page  61  1.  23  tra-ueled  (travelled)  1.  24  ,  jo  (;)  page  62 
1.  32  mani' selle  (cap.)  page  63  1.  8-19  a  (o.  a.)  1.  29-31 
\chat'\  (chdt)  page  64  1.  i  \_chat~\  (chdt)  1.  3  cada^uerous 
(cadaverous-)  1.  30  sir  (sir,)  page  65  1.  4  ,  n.vith  (o.  c.) 
1.  12  \_Desoulitres']  (Desouli^res)  1.  17  [Desoulieres']  (De- 
souli^res)  1.  17  ^  (o.  a.)  page  66  1.  6  ,  thus  (o.  c.)  page 
67  1.  I  doo! —  ( — )  1.  34  chateau  (o.  a.)  page  69  1.  4  ,  as 
(o.  c.)  page  70  1.  2  lunatic-nurses  (o.  h.)  1.  15  [Vougeot'] 
(Vougeot)  1.  18  By-the-bye  (By-the-by)  page  71  1.  16 
made  ( — made)  1.  30  Vougeot  (Vouge6t)  page  72  1.  2 
,  before  (o.  c.)  1.  19  [strait-]  (straight)  page  73  1.  5 
[life  f]  (?)  1.  23-26  visiters  (visitors)  page  74  1.  5 
chdteau  (o.  a.)  1.  16  ,  indeed  (o.  c.)  page  75  1.  2  side- 
board (o.  h.)  1.  12  ^vho  (,  who)  1.  24  ,  at  (o.  c.)  page  76 
1.  1^  sofa,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  traveling  (travelling)  I.  31  but 
(,  but)  1.  31  bread,  (o.  c.)  page  77  1.  2  chdteau  (o.  c). 


THE    THOUSAND    AND    SECOND    TALE. 

Godey's  Lady's  Book,  February,  1845  ;  Broadway 
Journal,  IL  16. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadxuay  yournal  and  Grisvvold. 

Griswold  shows  the  insertion  of  several  passages  in  the  body  of 
the  text,  an  expansion  of  the  notes,  and  a  revision  of  scientific  data. 
These  variations,  which  are  all  noted  below,  are  retained,  the  text 
elsewhere  conforming  to  the  Broadiuay  yournal  reading. 

The  Broadiuay  yournal  differs  from  Godey's  in  no  important 
respect,  except  the  addition  of  several  sentences  (see  below). 


28o  NOTES. 


Variations  of  Godey^  s  Lady  s  Book  from  text. 

Page  78  1.  2  Isitsoornot  (^Isiisdornof)  [throughout]  1.  3 
Jochaides  (Ischaides)  page  79  1.  5  her  (her  immediately) 
1.  5  picts  (put)  1.  17  'was,  (o,  c.)  1.  19  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  22 
leap  (cap.)  1.  27  ,  only  (o.  c.)  1.  33  despite  (in  despite) 
1.  34.  anything  (any  thing)  page  80  1.  11  anjoaken  (awake) 
page  81  1.  13  next  (next  night)  1.  20  ,  «/  .  .  .  as 
(with)  1.  28  it  (it  stated)  page  82  1.  3  -and-  (o.  h.)  1.  10 
no  (that  no)  1.  24  the  (,  the)  1.  29  'words ^  (o.  c.)  1.  30 
Arabic  (capital  Arabic)  1.  31  queen^  (o.  c.)  page  83  1.  i 
length  (length,)  1.  8  and^  (o.  c.)  1.  9  sea-shore  (o.  h.) 
1.  JO  ,  to  (o.  c.)  page  84  1.  I  Caliphs  (s.  1.)  1.  4  ,  'with 
(o.  c.)  1.  II  six  (four)  1.  33  shrieking  (shrieking,)  page 
85  1.  6  no  (,  no)  1.  14  therefore  (,  therefore,)  page  86 
1.  z()  he  (that  he)  1.  i^foot^  (o.  c.)  page  87  1.  ^z^  forth  :  — 
(,)  [page  89  note,  1.  13  to  41  not  in  Godey's']  page  90 
1.  19  'while  (while,)  1.  24  ,  it  (o.  c.)  [page  91  1.  9-12 
inclusive  with  note  not  in  Godey's']  page  92  1.  2  Horror 
(s.  1.)  1.  16  pooh  (pish)  1.  35  Ar?ioldi  (Arnaldii)  [note  to 
page  92  1.  22  omit  pars.  II.  and  III.]  page  93  1.  1  and, 
then,  .  .  .  fre  (o.  with  note)  1.  23  'vallisneria  (valis- 
neria)  page  94  1.  9  king  (king,)  1.  11  labor  (labour) 
page  95  1.  II  ,  'which  (o.  c.)  1.  16  Munificent  (s.  L) 
1.  17  Caliphs  (s.  1.)  1.  21  colors  (colours)  1.  22  his  (its) 
page  96  1.  27  the  (these)  1.  30  color  (colour)  page  97 
1.  3  diet,  (o.  c.)  [note  not  in  Godey'' s~\  1.  26  labor  (labour) 
1.  33  Eccaleobion  {Eccalobeion)  page  98  1.  15  one  (one,) 
1.  27  and  (and,)  page  99  1.  4  [omit  Another  .  .  . 
other.]  and  note  [omit  all  but  first  sentence  in  note  to 
1.  14]  [omit  from  Another  1.  15  to  furnace  1.  15,  together 
with  note]  page  100  [omit.  par.  II.  note  2]  page  lOI 
1.  16  back.  —  (.)  1.  26  — my  (.   Besides,  my). 

Variations  of  Gris'wold  from  text. 

Page  78  1.  I  oriental  (cap.)  1.  2  ^^Isitsoornot']  (Isit- 
soornot)   [throughout]  1.  5  to  (,  to)  1.   13  /  and  (j)   1.   14 


TALES.  281 

[denouement']  (denouement)  page  79 1.  i  :  but  (5)  1.  3  that 
(,  that)  1.27  <vizier  (vizier,)  1.  29  t/iat  (,  that)  page  80 
1,  7  she  (,  she)  1.  14  ,  on  (o.  c.)  1.  21  things,  (o.  c.)  1.  30 
/  (,  I)  1.  34  raty  (o.  c.)  page  81  1.  4  clock-^ork  (o.  h.) 
1.  7  ,  and  (  —  and,)  1.  18  or  (,  or)  1.  20  <2^  (,  as)  1.  23 
nvhich  (,  which)  1.  24  Eden  —  (j)  1.  28  endeavours 
(endeavors)  1.  34  \ Scheherazade]  (Schederazade)  page 
82  1.  I  that  (,  that)'l.  3-4  [**]  ((**))  \.  s  ,  at  (o.  c.) 
1.  10  ^-duho,  [B.  J.  v^^ho]  \.  II  do  (do,)  1.  19  ,  and  ( — ) 
1.  22  pleases,  (o.  c.)  1.  28  hum  (cap.)  1.  28  hoo  (cap.) 
1.  29  ^vords,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  ?nore,  —  ( — )  1.  34  sailor.  (:) 
page  83  1.  I  in  (,  in)  1.  1-2  [*^]  (  (**) )  1.  7  merchandize 
(merchandise)  1.  14  and  (,  and)  1.  18  sound,  ( — )  page  84 
1.  I  Caliphs  (s.  1.)  1.  9  metallic  (metalic)  1.  ()  colour  (color) 
1.  II  six  (of  six)  1.  33  shrieking  (shrieking,)  page  85  1.  2 
Hjohen,  (,  when)  1.  5  do),  (,))  1.  6  no  (,  no)  1.  6  douht 
(doubt,)  1.  6  ugly,  (o.  c.)  1.  8  skin  (skm,)  1.  9  and  (,  and) 
1.  20  ,  so  ( — )  1  24  ,  if  {p.  c.)  1.  29  and  (,  and)  1.  ^/^and 
(,  and)  page  86  1.  2  had  (,  had)  page  87  1.  6  and  (,  and) 
1.  9  endea-oour  (endeavor)  1,  11  fa-uour  (favor)  1.  11  ,  in 
(o.  c.)  page  88  1.  9  to  the  caliph  (o.)  page  89  1.  I  en- 
deanjoured  (endeavored)  [note  from  1.  13  to  1.  41  not  in 
B.  J.]  1.  12  Rocky  (s.  1.)  page  90  1.  13  and  (,  and)  1.  23 
that,  (o.  c.)  page  91  1.  9-12  (inclusive),  with  note  not  in 
B.  J.  1.  14  carcases  (carcasses)  1.  19  banks,  (o.  c.)  1.  20 
but  (,  but)  1.  21  and  (,  and)  1.  22  that  (,  that)  page  92 
1.  22  sustenance  (substance)  1.  35  [^Arnoldi]  (Arnaldii) 
page  93  1-  i  ,  again  (o.  c.)  1.  14  [PttWrz]  (Perriri)  1.  22 
[yallisneria]  (valisneria)  1.  33  Nature  (s.  1.)  1.  34  it'/>zVi^, 
(o.  c.)  1.  34  Tipula  (Tiputa)  1.  2-3  others 
pleasure,  with  note,  not  in  B.  J.  page  95  1-  5  and  (, 
and)  page  94  \.^  solutions  (solution)  1.  18  and  {j,  and) 
1.  26  angles  (angles,)  1.  32  of  {pi  the)  page  95  1-  i(>  up 
(o.)  1.  28  ever  (,  ever)  page  96  1.  3  sand.  (I)  1.  13  cow,) 
(,)  I.  22  brains  (brain)  page  97  1.  11  in  fact  (,  in  fact,) 
1.  6  note  to  1.  6  not  in  B.  J.  1.  28  fleshly  (fleshy)  1.  33 
\_Eccaleobion'\  [Eccalobeion)  page  98  1.  2  lead  {\e2.d,)  1.  11 
povoer  ivas  (powers   were)  1.  21  such  (such  a)  page  lOO 


282  NOTES. 

1.  I  portrait  (portraitt  B.  J.)  1.  lo  thousand  (millions  of) 
1.  ij  fact  (fact,)  page  lOl  1.  1-2  enjerything{evQvy  tWmg) 
1.  1 6  back.  —  (.)  page  lOO  1.  27  this  (this,). 


THE    ANGEL    OF    THE    ODD. 

Columbian   Magazine,   October,    1844. 

The  periodical  form  of  this  tale,  set  down  as  **  Unknown  "  by 
S.  &  W,,  was  discovered  in  the  Columbian  Magazine  of  date  given 
above. 

Variations  of  Grisnvold  from  text. 

Page  103  1.  4  dining  room  (dining-room)  1.  5  ,  ^which 
(o.  c  )  1.  24  in  (,  in)   page  104  1.  25   ,  such  (o.  c.)  page 

105  1.  7  no  (a)  1.  19  rum  puncheon  (i-um-puncheon)  page 

106  1.  II  ob  (of)  1.  10  he  (,  he)  page  107  1.  14  pizziness 
(pizzness)  1.  1  k,  pred  (hred)  1.  ig  salt  cellar  (salt-cellar) 
1.  23  mantel  piece  (mantel-piece)  1.  24  ,  he  (o.  c.)  page 
108  1.  13  contre  temps  {contretemps')  1.  16  sceptic  (skeptic) 
1.  24  by  and  bye  (by-and-by)  1.  29  of  (o.)  1.  32  njery  (i.) 
page  109  1.  13  post  prandian  (o.)  1.  30  said ;  (:)  1.  33 
had  (o.)  1.  -i,-^  fillipping  (filliping)  page  IIO  1.  i  and 
(,  and)  1.  8  y^r/^^r  (further)  1.  -z^  long-necked  {o.  h.)  page 
III  1.  \o  rubbing  post  {x\;^ih\vig-YOZ\>^\.  19  j-/)0«j^  (husband) 
page  112  1.  20  time  (high  time)  1.  21  me)^  (,))  pageil3 
1.  8  rope  (,  rope)  1.  12  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  16  ivas  (was 
soon)  1.  23  ,  ^ith  (o.  c.)  1.  32  jo«  ?  (,)  page  114  1.  30 
preeches""  (preeches)  page  1 15  1.  3  ^^e  (I);  Griswold  was 
followed  in  the  words  :  dyspeptic  page  104  1.  3  (C.  M. 
dispeptic),  £lite  i^3igQ  112  1.  2  (C.  M.  Elite),  2ind  flliping 
page  109  1.  33  (C.  M.  fillipping). 


TALES.  283 


SOME    WORDS    WITH    A    MUMMY. 

American  Whig  Review,  April,   1845  ;  Broadway 
Journal,  II,    17. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal.  The  collation  of  the 
text  with  the  American  Whig  Rcvieiu  shows  few  verbal   changes. 

Griswold  shows  several  omissions,  three  verbal  errors,  and  a 
number  of  changes  in  punctuation. 

Variations  of  American  Re-vie-uu  from  text. 

Page  116  1.  3  head-ache  (o.  h.)  1.  9  rabbit  (rarebit) 
1.  20  cap,  (o.  c.)  1.  20  ////  (until)  page  II7  1.  26  Mummy 
(s.  1.)  [and  elsewhere]  page  1 18  1.  k)  on  (upon)  page  1 19 
1.  9  ,)  (o.  c.)  page  120  1.  II  on  (upon)  1.  23  ;  then  (,) 
1.  30  e-uenifig;  (,)  1.  34  three  (some  three)  page  121  1.  12 
and,  (o.  c.)  1.  13  ,  ive  (o.  c.)  page  122  1.  10  in  (Into) 
page  123  1.  2  beha^viour  (behavior)  1.  6  tra^uelled  (trav- 
eled) 1.  9  ,  1  think,  (o.)  1.  10  airways  been  (been  always) 
1.  25  at  (somewhat  at)  1.  26  knonv  (explain)  1.  31  enjery- 
thijig  (every  thing)  page  124  1.  18  mouth!  (.)  1,  21  his 
(the)  1.  28  o/' (of  the)  1.  31  excellent  (capital)  1.  34  in  (in 
the)  page  125  1.  5  7nummy  (cap.)  1.  9  travellers  (travelers) 
page  127  1.  16  ,)  (),)  1.  24  Bicloride  (s.  1.)  page  128 
1.  8  no'iv:  (;)  1.  10  ,)(),)  1.  22-24-34  \_Scarabaeus'\ 
(Scaraboeus)  1.  33  Scarabaei  (Scaraboei)  page  1 29  1.  12 
,  /  (o.  c.)  1.  15—26—27  Scarabaeus  (Scaraboeus)  1.  15 
^0^  (cap.)  1.  iS  ivere  (were,)  1.  18  the  (a)  page  130 
1.  15  An  (A)  page  131  1.  i  ijnmediately  (forthwith)  1.  25 
since  (as)  page  132  1.  16  ,  simultaneously  (o.  c.)  page 
133  1-  3  i  joining  (o.  c.)  1.  10  M(?jw^r  (Mesmerism)  1.  13 
lice  (lice,)  page  134  1.  7  York  I  (;)  page  135  1.  4  after 
(,  after)  1.  13  ill-conceived  {p.  h.)  1.  13  the  (the  extreme) 
1.  16  ear;  {;—). 


284  NOTES. 


Variations  of  Gris-TvoiJ  from  text. 

Page  116  1.  I  symposium  (i.)  1.  4  as  (,  as)  I.  8  0/ (,  of) 
1.  22  and  (and,)  page  117  1.  s  fi'om  (,  from)  1.  7  me 
(me,)  1.  7—17  Note  in  quo.  marks  in  Griswold  1.  26  din- 
ing (dining-)  page  118  1.  5  ;  the  (— )  1.  23  ),but  (,)) 
1.  24  or  (or,)  1.  27  subjects,  ( — )  1.  28  in  (,  in)  1.  29 
characters  (characters,)  page  1 19  1.  i  injury,  (;)  1.  8  latter 
(latter,)  1.  14  ;  the  ( — )  1.  18  ,  but  (j)  1.  26  in  (,  in)  1.  29 
ensheathed  (unsheathed)  1,  33  ,  or  (o.  c.)  page  120  1.  2 
and  (,  and)  1.  7  /o^  (the)  page  I2I  1.  3  aj?  (o.)  1.  3  one 
tenth  (one-tenth)  1.  4  nine  tenth  (nine-tenth)  1.  1 1  the 
(,  the)  1.  19  lids  (lids,)  and  (,  and)  page  122  1.  32 
Broadnjoay  Journal  has  Messieurs  page  123  I.  2  behaviour 
(behavior)  page  124  1.  3  any  thing  (anything)  page  125 
1.  14  carbuncled-nosed  (o.  h.)  1.  16  the  (his)  1.  20  ^ig 
(whig)  1.  25  disembo^welling  (disemboweling)  page  127 
1.  ij  finje  (,  five)  page  128  1.  7  <very  (,  very)  1.  12  '^ani- 
mal'''' (*  animal  "■)  1  22-24-34  Scarabaeus  (Scaraboeus) 
1.  25  '■'- arms'' ^  (arms)  1.  25  and  a  (and)  1.  26-27  "  o/' 
.  .  .  Scarabaeus'"''  (' of  .  .  .  Scaraboeus')  1-  31 
,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  33  Scarabaei  (Scaraboei)  (and  so  on)  1.  33 
the  (o.)  page  129  1.  II  tra^-veler  (traveller)  1.  28  noiv 
(o.)  page  130  1.  3  said  he  (he  said)  1.  27  or  (,  or)  page 
131  1.  32  said  (said  the)  page  132  ).  6  so  (so,)  1.  7 
,  once  (o.  c.)  1.  10  the  'very  (,  the  very)  1.  22  follo^ws  i  — 
(:)  I.  30  nxiith  (,  with)  1.  33  ^ith  (,  with)  page  133 
1.  21  that,  (,  that)  1.  23  //  (is,)  page  1 34  1.  4  tra^velers 
(travellers)  1.  7  Ne^iv  York  (New-York)  I.  10  njery 
minutely  (,  very  minutely,)  1.  27  \jph'inx'\  (sphynx)  1.  30 
been,  (o.  c)  page  135  1.  7  Boivling- Green  (o.  h.) 
I.  13  rail-roads  (o.  h.)  1.  25  Gliddon,  (p.  c.)  1.  26 
,  and  (o.  c.)  page  136  1.  8  it  (,  it)  page  137  1.  10  all- 
important  (o.  h.)  1.  12  do^Tun^ivard  (downwards)  1.  13 
then,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  ,  or  (o.  c.)  1.  29-  30  /  (,  I)  Broadavay 
Journal  has  the  for  toe,  page  120  1.  7  Griswold  repeating 
the  same  error.  The  IVhig  Re^ieiv  has  the  correct  form. 
Page  129  1.  12  [,  /]  (o.  c). 


TALES.  285 


THE    POWER    OF    WORDS. 

Democratic  Review,  June,    1845  j  Broadway 
Journal,   II.  16. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal.  The  text  shows  one 
or  two  verbal  changes  from  the  earlier  state.  Griswold  varies  in 
the  punctuation  only. 

Variations  of  Democratic  Re^xfie^w  from  text. 
Page  139  1.  20  —  attempt  (o.  d.)  page  140  1.  7  it 
(It,)  1.  15  me  I  (! — )  page  141  1.  22  «z>,  (o.  c.)  page 
142  1.  32  comets  (nebulae)  1.  33  — he  (,)  page  143  1.  16 
creates?  (.)  1.  17  must:  ( — )  1.  ^z  fairy  (faery)  page 
144  1.  2  ^with  (,  with). 

Variatio7is  of  Grisxvold  from   text. 
Page  139  1.  5  ask  (,  ask)  1.   \z  all  (all,)  page  140  1.  7 
/■/  (it,)l.  15    me!  (! — )  page    I42  1.  13    interest,   (o.  c.) 
1.  27  or   (or,)  page   143  1.    11  earth:  —  (:)   1.    28  n.veep? 
(weep)  1.  29  'why  —  (,)  page  144  1.  i  since  (since,). 

THE    POWER    OF    WORDS. 

Note  by   Prof.    W.    Le    Conte   Ste-vens,    fFasAington  and  Lee 
Uni'versity. 

The  gist  of  this  colloquy  is  contained  in  the  last 
paragraph  of  it,  where  Agathos  says,  '*  This  wild  star  — 
it  is  three  centuries  since  ...  I  spoke  it  —  with 
a  few  passionate  sentences  —  into  birth.  Its  brilliant 
flowers  are  the  dearest  of  all  unfulfilled  dreams,  and  its 
raging  volcanoes  are  the  passions  of  the  most  turbulent 
and  unhallowed  of  hearts." 

To  compare  a  flower  with  an  unfulfilled  dream,  or  a 
volcano  with  the  passions  of  the  heart  is  entirely  legitimate 
as  a  poetic  si??iile.  But  the  author  wishes  to  convey  some 
idea  about  the  '*  physical  power"  of  words,  and  reminds 


286  NOTES. 

us  that  "as  no  thought  can  perish,  so  no  act  is  without 
infinite  result."  It  would  be  as  easy  to  deny  the  proposi- 
tion that  **  no  thought  can  perish"  as  to  make  the 
assertion.  Neither  denial  nor  assertion  is  capable  of 
proof.  To  say  that  "no  act  is  without  infinite  result  " 
is  equally  gratuitous.  The  author's  attempt  at  physical 
reasoning  on  the  page  which  follows  is  made  apparently 
with  no  regard  to  the  conservation  of  energy,  and  with  no 
knowledge  of  the  limitations  of  interpretation  to  be 
observed  in  mathematical  analysis.  He  says  "  We  moved 
our  hands,  .  .  .  and  in  so  doing  we  gave  vibration 
to  the  atmosphere  which  engirdled  it.  This  vibration 
was  indefinitely  extended,  till  it  gave  impulse  to  every 
particle  of  the  earth's  air,  which  thenceforward,  and  for 
e^ver,  was  actuated  by  the  one  movement  of  the  hand. 
This  fact  the  mathematicians  of  our  globe  well  know," 

Let  us  assume  that  the  motion  of  the  hand  is  accom- 
plished with  such  energy  as  to  produce  a  wave,  of 
"  vibration,"  and  that  the  energy  is  measurable  ;  that 
the  power  exerted  is  equal,  for  example,  to  that  of  lifting 
a  pound  through  the  height  of  a  foot  in  one  second. 
This  energy  is  quickly  propagated  in  all  directions  with 
decreasing  intensity  according  to  a  well-known  physical 
law.  At  a  short  distance,  such  as  a  few  miles,  or  hun- 
dreds of  miles,  the  intensity  vanishes  completely.  By 
this  we  mean  that  there  is  no  agency  known  to  human 
beings  by  which  its  existence  at  any  greater  distance  can 
be  apprehended.  Any  conclusions  about  it  are  based  on 
ignorance  rather  than  knowledge.  The  intensity  becomes 
an  infinitesimal  of  the  second  or  third  or  nth  order  5  an 
infinitely  small  fraction  of  what  is  already  infinitely  small. 
Let  us  grant  that  an  omnipotent  being,  an  omniscient 
intelligence,  can  take  up  any  such  effect  at  an  infinite  dis- 
tance and  trace  it  back  unerringly  to  its  source  in  the 
midst  of  an  infinitely  large  number  of  other  disturbances 
of  infinitely  great  variety  of  intensity.  Then  still  we  are 
confronted  with  the  fact  that  the  import  of  a  word  has  no 
recognizable  relation  to  the  physical  process  of  the  propa- 


TALES.  287 

gation  of  sound  through  air.  The  air  moreover  extends 
but  a  few  miles  above  the  earth's  surface,  and  there  is  no 
physical  evidence  that  sound  is  propagated  through  an 
imponderable  ether,  as  the  author  assumes,  or  seems  to 
assume,  nor  that  the  *' source  of  all  motion  is  thought." 

The  author's  idea  is  hence  capable  of  but  a  single  in- 
terpretation. It  is  the  deduction  of  positive  conclusions 
from  negative  premises,  and  hence  utterly  worthless  so 
far  as  its  relation  to  science  is  concerned. 

But  Poe  evidently  had  no  more  idea  that  his  writings 
would  be  subjected  to  scientific  analysis  than  did  "  Mun- 
chausen." Between  the  two  there  is  no  comparison,  so 
far  as  refinement  and  genius  are  concerned.  But  they 
are  about  equally  independent  in  neglecting  the  laws  of 
scientific  evidence. 


THE   IMP    OF   THE    PERVERSE. 
Graham's  Magazine,  July,  1845  5  Mayflower,  1845. 

As  the  later  magazine  form  of  this  tale  was  not  available  for 
collation,  Griswold  has  been  taken  as  the  text. 

The  earliest  state  shows  extensive  variations  from  the  text.  In 
fact  the  whole  tale  was  subjected  to  a  most  careful  and  minute 
verbal  correction,  without  change  of  incidents  and  ideas. 

Variations  of  Graham  from  text. 

Page  145  1.  6  all  the  (the)  1.  7  reason,  (o.  c.)  I.  9 
senses,  (o.  c.)  1.  ^  faith  ;  —  ( — )  1.  10  ,  or  {o.  c.)  1.  10- 
\\  in  .  .  .  AT^^Z'^fl/^^  (in  the  inner  teachings  of  the  spirit) 
1.  1 1  The  .  .  .  zV  (Its  idea)  1.  1 1  w^-x^fr  (not)  1.  12  f/i  (its 
seeming)  1.130/^.  .  .  propensity,  (for  the  propensity  in 
question.)  1.  15  , ///<2/( — )\.  16  itself ;  [ — )\.  ij  ^cve  .  .  . 
understood  (o.)  1.  i^-zo  that  .  .  .  /x// (that  all)  1.  20 
,  ha-ue  (has)  1.  25  built  (reared)  1.  26  mind  {cz.\>.)\.  z6  phren- 
ology (cap.)  page  146  1.  4  alimentati-ueness  (cap.)  1.  5 
man    .    .    .    eating  (man  to  his  food)  1.  6  Secondly  (Again) 


288  NOTES. 

1.  8  amatp-ve?iess,  (amativeness)  1.  8-9  c  .  .  .  I  .  .  .  c 
.  .  .  c  (cap.)  1.  10  — so  (;)  1.  18  objects  (i.)  1.  19-20 
njuiser  .  .  .  upon  (safer  —  if  classify  we  must  —  to 
classify  upon)  1  25  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  29  ,  a  posteriori^ 
(o.  c.)  1.  29  phrenology  (cap.)  1.  31  ,  ivhich  (o.  c.)  1.  31- 
'^z  ive  .  .  ,  pernjerseness  (o.)  \.  32-33  more  .  . 
term  (better  term,  we  may  call  Perverseness)  1.  34  ,  <2 
( — )  page  147  1.  I  ;  or,  (.  Or)  1.  3  say,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  act, 
(o.  c.)  1.  6  ;  but  (,)  1.  6  ,  in  fact,  (in  reality)  1.  6  more 
(so)  1.  7  conditions  (circumstances)  1.  8  certain  (sure)  1.  9 
assurance  (conviction)  1.  9  error  (impolicy)  1.  10  any  (an) 
1.  1 1  «/ (us,)  1.  18  combatinjeness  (Combativeness)  1.  19 
phrenology  (cap.)  1.  20  combatvueness  (cap.)  1.  21  ,  the 
(o.  c.)  1.  23  ,  is  (must  be)  1.  26-28  its  .  .  .  anyi^.n^') 
1.  27  c  ,  .  .  (cap.)  1.  29  ,  but  (.  But)  1.  28  per\erseness 
(cap.  n.  i.)  1.  29  not  (i.)  1.  30  exists  (prevails)  1.  33  and 
.  .  .  questions  (o.)  1.  34  soul,  (o.  c.)  page  148  1.  2  dis- 
tincti've  (distinct)  1.  2  Tvho  (who,)  1.  5  is  (,  in  such  case,  is) 
\.  II  yet  .  .  .  ,  that  (yet  a  shadow  seems  to  flit  across 
the  brain,  and  suddenly  the  thought  strikes  him  that,) 
1.  12  this  (o.)  1.  14,  the  ( — )  1.  14  desire  (desire — ) 
1.  15  ,  and  ( — )  1.  16-17  >  (to  .  .  .  is  in  defiance  of 
all  consequences,  is)  1.  18  /^i?  (Again  : — We)  1.  zzglo^Wy 
( — )  1.  I'^-z^^with  .  .  .  fire,  (and  our  whole  souls  are 
on  fire  with  anticipation  of  the  glorious  result.)  1.  24  ,  // 
( — )  L  25  to-day,  ( — )  1.  26  }  and  (.  And)  1.  26  ansnver, 
(o.  c.)  1.  27  ,  using  ( — employing)  1.  29  ,  but  (;)  1.  30 
nameless,  ( — )  1.  3 1  ,  cra^ving  (o.  c.)  1.  34  us,  —  ( — ) 
page  149  1.  I  substance  .  .  .  shadonv  (cap.)  1,  2  .  But 
( ;  but)  1.  3  shado^w  (cap.)  1-  3  ,  —  "we  (.  We)  1.  4 
strikes,  (o.  c.)  1.  4  .  ^/  (,  but  at)  1.  5  time,  (p.  c.)  1.  5  it 
(o.)  1.  5  ghost  (Thing)  1.  6  —tt{.  It)  1.  7  —  w^  (.  We) 
1.  8  .  Alas  ( — alas)  \.  <)  We  (And  yet  again:  —  We) 
1.  10  — ijoe  (.  We)  1.  1 1  Unaccountably  (,  and  yet,  un- 
accountably,) 1.  14-15  ,  still  .  .  .  imperceptihle,  {o.  c.) 
1.  iG  genius  (cap.)  1.  1%  ,  a  (o.  c.)  1.  18-19  ,  far  .  .  . 
genius  (far  .  .  .  Genius)  1.  19  demon  (cap.)  1.  20  ,  and 
(.     And)   1.    20    thought  {Thought)   1.   20-21  a     .     ,     » 


TALES.  289 

<which  (one  which)  I.  29  for  this  .  .  .  cause  (i.)  1.  30 
'vuvidly  (impetuously)  1.  31  'violently  (most  strenuously) 
1.  31  ,  do  (o.  c.)  1.  32  impetuously  (unhesitatingly) 
1.  33  nature  (c3.p.)  1.  33  /o  .  .  .  impatient,  (of  so  de- 
moniac an  impatience)  1.  33  aj-  .  .  .  him,  ^w/w  (as  the 
passion  of  him  who,)  page  150  1.  i  for  (,  even  for)  1.  5 
prostrate  (throw)  1.  6  abyss  (danger,  and  so  out  of  its 
sight)  1.  6  ,  and  (o.  c.)  1.  10  this,  (o.  c.)  1.  11-12  no 
.  .  .  per--verseness  (no  principle  that  men,  in  their  fleshly 
nature,  can  understand  ;  and  were  it  not  occasionally 
known  to  operate  in  furtherance  of  good,  we  might  deem 
the  analogous  feeling)  1.  12  arch-fiend,  (Arch-fiend)  1.  13- 
j/^nvere  .  .  .  good  (o.)].  j^  said  (•pvemhed)\.  i^  much, 
(o.  c.)  1.  15-16  that  .  .  .  question  {thzX  I  maybe  able,  in 
some  degree,  to  give  an  intelligible  answer  to  your  queries) 
1.  17—18  that  .  .  .  cause  (that  I  may  assign  something 
like  a  reason)  1.  19  ,  and  for  my  (and)  1.  19  this  (the) 
1.  22  ha^-ve  (you  might  have)  1.  22-24  As  .  .  .  Perverse. 
(o.)  1.  26  a  (o.)  1.  27  ,/or  ( — )  1.  27  months,  ( — )  1.  28 
schemes,  (o.  c.)  page  151  1.  4  his  .  .  .  room  (his)  1.  5 
,  for  (o.  c.)  1.  6  disco-uered  (o.)  1.  7  coroner'' s  (o.)  1.  7 
ivas,  —  (was)  i.  9  njoell  (merrily)  1.  10— 11  once  brain 
(obtruded  itself)  1.  11  taper,  (o.  c.)  1.  12.  /  had  left  no 
(,  nor  had  I  left  the)  1.  13  convict,  (o.  c.)  1.  16  absolute 
(i.)  1.  17/i/^^,  (o.c.)  1.  17  ,  I  .  .  .  r^'X'f/ (I  reveled)  1.  18 
more  (,  I  believe,  more)  1.  19-20  But  there  (There)  (New 
par.  in  Gra.)  1.  10  from  .  .  .  the  (after  which  this) 
1.  ZI—2Z  feeling  .  .  .  thought,  (feeling  took  to  itself 
a  new  tone,  and  grew,  by  scarcely  perceptible  gradations, 
into  a  haunting  and  harassing  thought — a  thought  that 
harassed  because  it  haunted.)  1.  23  ^^  I  couW'  begins  new 
par.  1.  25  wz///  (by)  1.  25  or  .  .  .  our  (or)  1.  26 
burthen  (burden)  1.  26  some  (an)  1.  27  opera  (opera — ) 
1.  30  catch  (find)  1.  30  my  (my  impunity  and)  1.  31  and 
(and  very  frequently  would  catch  myself)  1.  31  phrase 
(phrases)  1.  32  safe,  (safe  —  I  am  safe.)  1.  33  along  (list- 
lessly about)  page  152  1.  i  ,  /  (at  my  indiscretion  I) 
1.  I  re-77iodelled  (remodeled)  1.  2  yes  —  (,)  1.  2-3  // 
Vol.  VI.-iQ 


290  NOTES. 

.  .  .  confession  (i.)  1.  3  /  (.)  spoken  (uttered)  1.  5  so?ne 
(  (long  ago,  during  childhood)  some)  1.  6  these  (those) 
1.  6  per^-oersity^  (Perversity)  1.  7  some  (so  much)  1.  7  /o 
explain,  (in  explaining)  1.  7  nvell,  (o.)  1.  8  ,  /  had  (had 
I)  1.  9  ,  that  ( — )  1.  lo-ii  confess  .  .  .  guilty, 
(make  open  confession  — )  1.  12  'whom  (o.)  1.  13  — and 
(,)  1.  \^  first,  (o.  c.)  1.  14  an  (strong)  1.  15  soul.  (soul. 
I  whistled  —  I  laughed  aloud  — )  1.  15-16 — still  .  .  . 
ran.  (and  still  faster.  At  length  I  saw  — or  fancied  that 
I  saw —  a  vast  and  formless  shadow  that  seemed  to  dog 
my  footsteps,  approaching  me  from  behind,  with  a  cat- 
like and  stealthy  pace.  It  was  then  that  I  ran.')  I.  16 
maddening  (wild)  1.  18  ,for,  ( — for)  1.  18—19  ^vell  .  .  . 
understood  (understood  too  well)  1.  19  ,  /o  (o.  c.)  1.  19 
situation  (condition)  1.  20  lost  (undone)  1.  20  pace  (steps) 
1.  21—2  2  At  lengthy  (But  now)  1.  22  the  alarm  (alarm)  1. 
22  me  (o.)  1.  23  /  .  .  .  then  (Then  —  then  I  felt) 
1.  z 7^  fate  (cap.)l.  24  tongue,  (o.  c.)  1.  24  —  but  (.  But) 
1.  25  njoice  (voice  from  some  member  of  the  crowd  now) 
1.25  —  <2  (,  and  a)  1.  26  shoulder  (arm)  1.  27  moment, 
(o.  c.)  1.  28  ,•  /( — )  1.  28  giddy;  ( — )  1.  29-30  and 
.  .  .  palm  (and  at  this  instant  it  was  no  mortal  hand,  I 
knew,  that  struck  me  violently  with  a  broad  and  massive 
palm)  1.  30  The  (At  the  blow  the)  1.  30  long-  (o.  h.) 
1.  32  a  (o.)  1.  33  marked  (o.)  page  153  1.  i  hell  (cap.) 
Last  two  pars,  page  ijj  do  not  occur  in  Gra. 


THE  FACTS  IN  THE  CASE  OF  M.  VALDEMAR. 

American  Whig  Review,  December,  18455  Broad- 
way Journal,  II.  24. 

The  text  follows  the  Broadivay  Journal  (with  Poe's  MS. 
notes  in  his  copy  of  the  Broadivay  Journal').  The  American  Whig 
Rcvieiv  shows  one  verbal  variation  and  a  few  differences  in  punc- 
tuation from  the  later  form.  Griswold  differs  from  the  text  in  the 
spelling  of  several  words  and  in  a  few  cases  of  punctuation. 


TALES.  291 

This  tale  was  reprinted  in  England  twice  during  Poe's  lifetime, 
first,  in  the  "  Popular  Record  of  Modern  Science,"  London,  under 
the  title  "  The  Case  of  M.  Valdemar,"  and  second,  in  booklet 
form,  with  the  title  "  Mesmerism  'In  Articulo  Mortis,'  "  Lon- 
don, 1846.  The  latter  has  been  collated  with  the  text,  and  the 
numerous  variations  are  noted  below. 


Variations  of  American   IVhig  Re^vie^w  from  text. 

Page  154  1.  6  ,  /o  (o.  c.)page  156  1.  22  ^  from  (o.c.) 
page  157  1.  31  Sunday).  (  ).)  page  160  1.  20  lips)  ;  (j)) 
page  161  1.  7  feiv  (very  few)  page  163  1.  4  part  ;  (:) 
page  164  1.  34  speea'y  (speedy,)  page  166  1.  17  less,  ( — ) 
1.  20  putridity  (putrescence). 


Variations  of  Gris^tvold  from  text. 

Page  154  1.  II  ,  and  (5)  page  155  1.  18  Harlaem 
(Harlem)  page  156I.  23-27  [In  quo.  marks  in  Gris.] 
page  157  1.  31  Sunday).  (.))  page  158  L  15  ^itk 
(,  with)  1.  30  Valdemar  (Valdemar,)  page  159  1.  7.0  ster- 
torous (stertorious )  1.  21  stertorousness  (stertoriousness) 
1.  24  /  (,  I)  page  160  1.  8  B.  J.  has  unusally  for  un- 
usually 1.  13  day-  (o.  h.)  1.  20  lips);  (5))  1.  27  I  {>  I) 
page  161  1.  5  the  (a)  page  163  1.  17  syllabification  (syl- 
libification)  page  166  1.  ^o  putridity  (putrescence). 

The  last  putridity  is  Poe's  MS.  correction  in  his  copy 
of  the  Broad-way  Journal. 


An  article  of  ours,  thus  ent.tled  [The  Facts  in  the  case  of  M. 
Valdemar],  was  published  in  the  last  number  of  Mr.  Colton's 
udmcrican  Rcvietv,  and  has  given  rise  to  some  discussion  — 
especially  in  regard  to  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  statements  made. 
It  does  not  become  us,  of  course,  to  offer  one  word  on  the  point 
at  issue.  We  have  been  requested  to  reprint  the  article,  and  do  so 
with  pleasure.  We  leave  it  to  speak  for  itself.  We  may  observe, 
however,  that  there  are  a  certain  class  of  people  who  pride  them- 
selves upon  Doubt,  as  a  profession.  — Ed.  B.  J. 


292  NOTES. 

THE    ENGLISH    PAMPHLET. 

Mesmerism  |  "  In  Articulo  Mortis"  |  an  |  Astounding  and 
Horrifying  Narration  |  Shewing  the  extraordinary  power  of  Mes- 
merism I  in  arresting  the  |  Progress  of  Death  |  By  Edgar  A.  Poe, 
Esq.  I  of  New  York  |  London  |  Short  &  Co.,  8,  King  Street, 
Bloomsbury.  |  1846.  |  Three  pence  |  . 

ADVERTISEMENT. 

The  following  astonishing  narrative  first  appeared  in  the  Ameri- 
can Magazine,  a  work  of  some  standing  in  the  United  States,  where 
the  case  has  excited  the  most  intense  interest. 

The  effects  of  the  mesmeric  influence,  in  this  case,  were  so 
astounding,  so  contrary  to  all  past  experience,  that  no  one  could 
have  possibly  anticipated  the  final  result.  The  narrative  though 
only  a  plain  recital  of  facts,  is  of  so  extraordinary  a  nature  as  almost 
to  surpass  belief.  It  is  only  necessary  to  add,  that  credence  is 
given  to  it  in  America,  where  the  occurrence  took  place. 


Variations  from  text. 

Page  154  1.  I  /  (,  I)  1.  2  ,  that  (o.  c.)  1.  2-3  M. 
Valde?nar  (small  caps.)  1.  4  tiot —  (,)  1.  j  farther  (further) 
1.  8  endeavors  (endeavours)  1.  8  this —  (,)  1.  13  facts  — 
(facts,)  1.  14  ,  succinctly,  (o.  c.)  1.  15  these:  (: — )  1.  17 
Mesmerism  (s.  1.)  1. 17  and,  (o.  c.)  1.  18  ago,  (o.  c.)  1.  21 
; —  no  (5)  1.  21  mesmerized  (mesmerised)  page  155  1.  i 
seen,  (,•  — )  1.  2  ,  in  (o.  c.)  1.  3  ;  (5  — )  I.  5  ;  (^  — )  1.  6 
Death  (s.  1.)  1.  9  — the  (;)  1.  14-16-17  <' .  .  ."  (o.) 
1.  14  Biblioteca  Forensica  (L)  1.  15  Issachar  Marx  (<<  Isa- 
char  Marx")  1.  20 — his  (,)  1.  21  ,  also,  (o.  c.)  1.  23 
—  the  (,)  1.  30  ,  or  thoroughly,  (o.  c.)  1.  30  ,  a7id  (5) 
1.  31  clairnjoyance  (n.  i.)  1.  33  these  (those)  page  156  1.  9 
him  (n.  i.)  I.  9  and  (o.)  1.  ii  /  and  (,)  1.  w  ,  to  (o.  c.) 
1.  13  ;  for,  ( — for)  1.  1^  period  (time)  1.  20  physicians 
(physician)  1.  23  note:  (:  — )  1.  24  i' —  (Poe)  1.  25  noiv 
(n.i.)  1.  29  an  (-an-)  page  157  1.  i  ;( — )\.  6  po-tver 
(power,)  1.  8  palliathue  (purgative)  1.  8  ^without  (,  with- 
out) 1.  <)  penciling  (pencilling)  1.  11  Doctors  (Drs.)  1.  16 
,  of  course,  (o.  c.)  1.  19  ,  running  (o.  c.)  1.  20  ;  and  (,) 
1.  21  ,  at  (o.  c.)  1.  28  o«  .     .    .  point  (,  on   .   .    .   point,) 


TALES.  293 

1.  32  hold  (hold  a)  page  158  1.  13  until  (,  until)  1.  15 
acquaintance^  (o.  c.)  1.  16  ,)  (  ),)  1.  16  farther  (further) 
1.  19  and  (and,)  1.  28-29  ^  as  .  .  .  could,  (o.  c.)  1.  29 
L — (L — 1)  1.  29  Valdemar,  (o.  c.)  1.  31  mesmerizing 
(mesmerising)  1.  32  Yes  (s.  1.)  1.  33  mesmerized  (mesmer- 
ised) page  159  1.  4  but  (but,)  1.  7  Doctors  (Drs.)  1.  9 
,  and  (5)  1.  II  hesitation —  (,)  1.  14  and  (,  and)  1.  19 
although  (,  although)  I.  19  sigh  (,  sigh)  1.  19  a  (o.)  I.  27 
inixiard  (n.  i.)  page  160  1.  2  ;  the  (,)  I.  5  ,  it  (o.  c.)  1.  7 
a  (a  very)  1.  9  The  ( — The)  1.  18  position;  (,)  1.  19-20 
(...;)(,...:)  1.  22  Still,  {p.  c.)  1.  24/ 
(,  I)  1.  25  half  (o.)  1.  29  ;  but  (— )  1.  29  to  (,  to)  1.  33 
He  .  .  .  (new  par.)  page  161  1.  7  ivords :  (word  :  — ) 
1.  8  Tes  ;  —  (5)  1.  iz  again  :  (.)  I.  iS  farther  (further) 
1.  22  and  (,  and)  1.  27  ;  and  (,)  1.  29  said  (said,)  1.  30 
inaudibly :  (:  —  )1.  31  (not  new  par.)  1.  31  Tes; 
(,)1.  32  ,  or  ( — )  1.  32  ^ish,  ( — )  page  162  1.  I 
,  until  (o.  c.)  1.  I  super  (inter)  1.  10  ^cvhich  (,  which) 
1.  10  ,  hitherto,  (o.  c.)  1.  11  ^ent  out  (n.  i.)  I.  17  /  ivhile 
( — )  1.  22  beyond  conception  (,  beyond  all  conception,) 
1.  26  a/  (,  at)  1.  27  simply  (o.)  page  163  1.  i  ja^ass  (jaw) 
1.  I  'voice  —  (,)  1.  4  ;  /(.)  1.  6  ;  but  ( — )  1.  i  3  ears  —  (,) 
1.  13  least  (least,)  1.  i^  me  (me — )  1.  ij  as  ( — as)  1.  25 
said:  (,)  1.  26  res;  —  {—)  I.  26  no;  —  {:)\.  27  dead.  (!) 
1.  28  ,  or  (o.  c.)  page  164  1.  I  hour,  (o.  c.)  1.  2  ,  silently 
(o.  c.)  1.  3  endea-uors  (endeavours)  1.  10  endeavored  (en- 
deavoured) 1.  12  (new  par.)  1.  12  ,  indeed,  (o.  c.)  1.  14 
M.  (myself  to  M.)  1.  1 5  ?«?  reply,  (at  reply)  1.  16  longer 
(longer  the  power  of)  1.  18  — although  (,)  1.  18  endea'v- 
ored  (endeavoured)  1.  22  ;  and  (,)  1.  34  speedy  (speedy,) 
page  165  1.  I  until  (,  until)  1.  6  attentions  (attention) 
1.  15  .  These  (:  these)  1.  17  especially  (specially)  1.  19 
out-flo-uoing  (o.  h.)  1.  20  highly  (highly-)  1.  23  and  (,  and) 
1.23  Z'—  (F.)  1.  z^follo^jos:  (:— )  1.  28  rather  (,  rather,) 
1.  30  before;),  (  ),)  1.  31  nvhich  {,  which)  1.  31  forth: 
(: — )  1.  32 — put  (.  Put)  1.  32  or,  (o.  c.)  1.  33  --waken 
(wake)  1.  33-34  —  I  say  .  .  .  dead!  {I  S3.y  .  .  . 
dead  !)  page   166  1.    3    endea-vor   (endeavour)    1.    3    re- 


294  NOTES. 

compose  (p.  h.)  1.  3  but,  (o.  c.)  1.  3  this  (this,)  1.  5  and 
(,  and)  1.  6-7  at  least  (,  at  least,)  1.  8  —  and  (,)  1.  17 
,  less  ( — )  1.  18  rotted  (n.  i.)  1.  18  aivay  (away — )  1,  19 
that  (the)  1.  20  — of(,)  1.  20  ^^/^j/^xZ'/.?  (detestable,). 


THE    CASK    OF    AMONTILLADO. 

Godey's  Lady's  Book,  November,  1846. 

With  respect  to  several  of  the  variations  noted  below,  the  Gris- 
wold  reading  may  be  preferred  to  the  Godey's  5  but  as  we  have  no 
positive  evidence  that  Poe  made  these  changes,  the  latter  form  has 
been  followed  in  the  text. 

Variations  of  Gris^wold  from  the  text. 

page  167 1.  2  couldy  (5)  1.  2  7(,  I)  1.  7  r^jo/^^^ (resolved,) 
1.  8  ,  but  (o.  c.)  1.  13  that{,  that)  1.  23  ,  to  ( — )  1.  25 
gemmary,  (o.  c.)  1.  26  ,  but  ( — )  page  168  1.  i  ;  —  7  (:) 
1.  10  him  (him,)  1.  14  day.  (!)  For  Luchresi  substitute 
Luchesi  throughout.  1.  28  it  (,  it)  page  169 1.  1 5  silk  (silk,) 
1.  15  ;  and  putting  (.  Putting)  1.  19  honour  (honor)  1.  30 
upon  (on)  page  171  1.  13  long  (o.)  1.  13  skeletons  (bones) 
1.  27  Ifagon]  (flagon)  page  172  1.  7  y  ^*a  sign.""  (o.) 
1.  8-9  from  .  .  .  roquelaire  a  .  .  .  tronvel  (a 
trowel  from  .  .  .  roquelaire)  1.  13  and  (,  and)  1.  24 
side  (o.)  1.  28  crypt  or  (o.)  page  173  1.  2  endea'voured 
(endeavored)  1.  20  it  (,  it)  1.  10  labours  (labors)  1.  20 
,  /  ( — )  1.  21  ,•  hut  (:)  1.  25  clamoured  (clamored)  1.  25  ,  / 
aidedy  ( — ')  1.  27  clamour er  (clamorer)  1.  29  and  (,  and) 
page  175  1.  2  recognizing  (recognising)  1.  4  he!  —  a 
( —  a)  1.  5  ,  indeed  (o.  c.)  1.  23-24  ,*  it  .  .  .  so  ( —  on 
account  of  the  dampness  of  the  catacombs)  1.  25  labour 
(labor). 


TALES.  295 

THE    DOMAIN    OF    ARNHEIM. 

Columbian  Magazine,  March,  1847. 

This  tale  is  a  developed  form  of  **  The  Landscape  Garden." 
The    text   follows   the    Columbian    Magazine,  the   variations   of 
Griswold  from  the  text  being  noted  below. 

Page  176  1.  15  Turgot  (C.  M.  and  Gris.,  Turgot) 
page  178  1.  13  t/jat,  (o.  c.)  page  179  1.  13  [yirui']  (o. 
a.)  1.  26  \_Puckler\  (o.  a.)  1.  15  upon,  (o.  c.)  page  182 
1.  26  there  (,  there)  page  183  1.  30  this  :  —  (:)  page  188 
1.  23  IStaef]  (Stael,  [C.  M.],  Stael  [Gris.])  page  191 
1.  29  ;  there  ( ;)  page  192  1.  23  Hea-uen  (s.  1.)  1.  30  and 
(,  and)  page  193  1.  12  Arabesque  (s.  1.)  page  194  1.  5 
[dibris']  (o.  a.). 


MELLONTA    TAUTA. 

Godey's  Lady's  Book,  February,  1849. 

The  text  follows  the  Lady'' s  Book,  the  few  variations  of  Gris- 
wold from  the  text  being  noted  below. 

The  following  letter  is  prefixed  to  "Mellonta  Tauta" 
in  the  Lady  s  Book : 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Lady  i  Book  :  — 

I  have  the  honor  of  sending  you,  for  your  magazine,  an  article 
which  I  hope  you  will  be  able  to  comprehend  rather  more  distinctly 
tlian  I  do  myself.  It  is  a  translation,  by  my  friend  Martin  Van 
Buren  Mavis, (sometimes  called  the  "  Poughkeepsie  Seer,")  of  an 
odd-looking  MS.  which  I  found,  about  a  year  ago,  tightly  corked 
up  in  a  jug  floating  in  the  Mare  Tenehrarum  —  a  sea  well  de- 
scribed by  the  Nubian  geographer,  but  seldom  visited,  now-a-days, 
except  by  the  transcendentalists  and  divers  for  crotchets. 

Very  Truly, 

EDGAR  A.   POE. 


296  NOTES. 


Variations  of  Gris^ivold  from  text. 

Page  197  \.  ^  ,as  (o.  c.)  page  198  1.  8  ^ith  (n.  1.) 
1.  12  tra'veling  (tv?LYQ\Ymg)  1.  17  drag  rope  {dvzg-ro^G) 
page  199  1.  23  the  (-the-)  1.  29  cat-peltries  (o.  h.) 
1.  32  ,  ^-z/^fr);  (o.  c.)  page  200  1.  12  Atalantic  (Atlantic) 
page  201  1.  13  r'  (!)  page  202  1.  3  a  (o.  a.)  1.  11  ,  and 
(o.  c.)  page  203  1.  27  7iihil  (,  nihil)  page  205  1.  9  J?y 
(B)  1.  9  ^//^  (-the-)  1.  20  j«7,  (o.  c.)  1.  23  ,  too  (o.  c.) 
page  206  1.  2  /'^  (n.  i.)  I.  II  ,  theorize  (o.c.)  1.  27-30 
tra-veling  (travelling)  page  207  1.  3  tra^veliyig  (travelling) 
page  209  1.  18  the  (-the-)  1.  31  a7id  (,  and)  page  211 
1.  2-4  tra-ueling  (travelling)  1.  32  papers  :  (;)  page  213 
1.  16  chiseled  (chisseled). 


HOP-FROG. 

The  Flag  of  Our  Union,    1849. 

The  text  follows  Griswold,  as  no  file  of  this  paper  is  known. 
The  following  changes  were  made  by  the  Ed. : 

Page  219  1.  7  c'clat  (edit)  page  224  1.  31  superin- 
tendence (superintendance)  page  225  1.  9  Caryatides 
(Caryaides)  page  226  1.  34  Caryatides  (Caryaides). 


X-ING    A    PARAGRAB. 

Unknown. 

The  text  follow?  Griswold. 

The  following  errors  were  corrected  : 

Page  230 1.  26  Pofs  (s.  1.)  page  231  1.  25  go  (go — ) 
page  232  1.  24  Pot  (s.  1.). 


TALES.  297 

THE   SPHINX. 

Unknown. 


The  text  follows  Griswold. 
Correction   by  the  Ed.  : 

Page  238  1.  4  orne  (ornee). 


VON    KEMPELEN    AND    HIS    DISCOVERY. 

Unknown.      (Published  not  earlier  than  1848.) 

The  text  follows  Griswold. 

The  following  corrections  were  made  by  the  Ed.  : 

Page  245  1.  20  etc.  Humphry  (Humphrey)  page  249 
1.  4  leiden  {liedeti)  1.  31  bonhomie  (bonhommie)  page  251 
1.  12  mansarde  {mausarde). 


LANDOR'S    COTTAGE. 

Unknown. 

Text  follows  Griswold.  Sent  to  The  Metropolitan  before  July, 
1848. 

The  following  corrections  were  made  by  the  Ed.  : 

Page  257  1.  i^pittoresco  (pittoresque)  page  258  1.  11 
'vanishing  (varnishing)  page  264  1.  20  itait  (o.  a.)  page 
270  1.15^  (o.  a.). 


298  NOTES. 


VARIATIONS  OF  THE  STEDMAN-WOOD- 
BERRY,  STODDARD,  AND  INGRAM  TEXTS 
FROM  GRISWOLD.  THE  GRISWOLD  TEXT 
IS    IN    PARENTHESES. 

THE    LITERARY    LIFE    OF   THINGUM-BOB. 

Stod.  page  3  1-  12  (?/(of  a)page  21  1.  16  j^fx;^ (sieve). 

S.  &  W.  page  I  \.  S  to  (o.)  page  13  1.  5  cases  (case). 

Ing.  page  3  1.  31  dazzled  more  than  they  (more 
dazzled  than)  page  7  1.  25  regard  (regarded)  page  II 
1.  '^'7,  from  (for)  page  16  1.  33  composition  (compositions) 
page  27  1.  II  and  (and  through). 

THE    PURLOINED    LETTER. 

Stod.  page  29  1.  II  the  (a)  page  34  1.  n  he  is  (he's) 
\.  6  rigidly  (rigorously). 

Ing.  page  27  1.  5  Donot  (Dunot)  page  29  1.  32  ?V  a 
(is)  page  38  1.  4  etc.  except  45-30  cheque  (check)  1.  24 
the  (his)  1.  24  his  (the)  1.  31  any  (any  one)  page  40  1.  2 
beyond  (beyond  a)  1.  28  this  (his)  page  4 1  1.  23  Bruyere 
(Bougive)  page  45  1.  34  intrigant  (intriguant)  page  5 1 
1.   13  have  (had). 

8.  &  W.  page  29  1.  32  is  a  (is)  page  41  1.  23  Bruyere 
(Bougive). 

This  text  has  the  Lorimer-Graham  verbal  corrections. 

THE    SYSTEM  OF  DR.    TARR   AND   PROF.    FETHER. 

Ing.  page  54  1.  12  closing  (clothing)  page  59  1.  14 
Sainte  (o.)  1.  25  'vieille  (vielle)  page  62  1.  31  etc.  Ma'm- 
selle  (Mam'selle)  page  63  1.  16  in  (is)  page  71  1.  30 
Clos  (o.). 

S.  &  W.  page  54  1.  16  etc.  Clos  (Closde)  page  59  1.  14 
Ste.  (p.)  1.  25  'vile  (vielle)  page  61  1.  23  so  (,  too,  so) 
page  62  1.  31  etc.  Mamzelle  (Mam'selle). 

Stod.  page  53  1.  I '^  of  me  (me)  page  59  1.  25  <ville 
(vielle)  page  62  1.  31  etc.   Ma" m" nlle  (Mam'selle)  page 


TALES.  299 

65  1.  34  Brougham" s  (Brougham)  page  71  1.  2  names 
(name)  page  75  1.  17  predilection  (predilections)  page  77 
1.  \o  to  procure  a  copy  (at  procuring  an  edition). 

THE    THOUSAND    AND    SECOND    TALE. 

Stod.  page  87  1.  10  his  (its)  page 95  1.  9  foivl  (fowls), 

S.  &  W.  page  84  1.  II  six  [B.J.]  (of  six)  page  92 
1.  22  sustenance  [B.  J.]  (substance)  page  96  1.  22  brains 
[B.  J.]  (brain). 

Correcdons  made  in  technical  words. 

Ing.  page  81  1.  9  bo~LVStri?ig  (bowstringing)  1.  10  re- 
course (resource)  page  88  1.  21  ^0  (to  go)  page  92  1.  22 
sustenance  [B.  J.]  (substance)  page  95  1.  16  upon  (on) 
1.  22  its  (his)  page  96  1.  22  brains  [B.  J.]    (brain). 

THE    ANGEL    OF  THE    ODD. 

Stod.  page  104  1.2  poets  (critics)  page  1 06  1.  22  'vil- 
lainous (villanous)  page  107  1.  14  piz,%ness  (pizziness) 
1.  IS  p^PPy  (buppy)  1.  31  ^orry  (zorry)  page  II5  1.  26 
glasses  (glass). 

S.  &  W.  page  108  1.  6  Kirsch'ivasser  (Kirchenwas- 
ser). 

Ing.  page  104  1.  1  ^  frequent  aid  of  {3X6.  oi  ivQ(\wtVi\) 
page  115  1.  3  /  (we)  1.  17  lit  (alit).  [Several  variations  in 
spelling  also  noted.] 

SOME    WORDS    WITH    A    MUMMY. 

Stod.  page  129  1.  30  tomb  (tombs)  page  133  1.  10 
Messmer  (Mesmer)  page  134  1.  26/0  (of). 

Ing.  page  123  1.  7  manner  (manor)  page  131  1.  23 
o?ie  (a)  page  132  1.  22  siniciput  (sinciput)  page  137  1.  i 
elbo'iv  (elbows). 

S.  &  W.  page  120  1.  7  fingers  (finger)  page  123  1  7 
manner  (manor)  page  128  1.  20  -Tvig  [B.  J.]  (whig) 
page  129  1.  5  0/ (of  the)  [B.  J.]  page  133  1.  13  sa^-vants 
(savans)  page  134  1.  27  sphinxes  (sphynxes)  page  137 
1.  5  Hero  (Heron). 


300  NOTES. 

THE    POWER    OF    WORDS. 
Stod.  page  139  1.  9  once  he  (once). 

THE    IMP    OF    THE    PERVERSE. 

S.  &  W.  page  149  1.  14  unnamahle  (unnameable). 
Ing.  page  145  1.  20  in  a  (in). 

THE    CASE    OF    M.    VALDEMAR. 

Stod.  page  166  1.  17  less  (even  less). 

S.  &  W.  and  Ing.  page  159  1.  20  stertorous  [B.  J.] 
(stertorious)  1.  21  stertorousness  (stertoriousness)  page 
166  1.  20  putridity  [B.  J.  manuscript  correction]  (pu- 
trescence). 

Ing.  page  157  1.  lo  in  (in  the)  page  161  1.  5  «  (the) 
page  166  1.  20  putridity  [B.  J.]  (putrescence). 

THE    CASK    OF    AMONTILLADO. 

Stod.  page  174  1.  4  — «  (he  !  — a)  [Godey]  . 
Ing.  page  169  1.  16  roquelaure  (roquelaire). 

THE    DOMAIN    OF   ARNHEIM. 

Stod.  does  not  contain  this  piece. 

Ing.  page  182  1.  7  tree  (trees)  page  185  1.  13  plains 
(plain)  page  198  1.  29  gates  (gate). 

S.  &  W.,  Motto  changed  to  original  form.  Page  1 82 
1.  6  flowers  (flower)  page  190  1.  15  this  (the). 

MELLONTA    TAUTA. 

S.  &  W.  page  200  1.  12  Atalantic  (Atlantic)  [Go- 
dey's]  page  201  1.   16  and  elsewhere  savants  (savans). 

Ing.  page  198  1.  19  apprehensions  (apprehension)  page 
200  1.  33  luxurious  (luxuriously)  page  211  1.  15  these 
(this). 


TALES.  301 


HOP-FROG. 

Stod.  page  216  1.  18  Rabelais"  (Rabelais' s)  page  2l8 
1.  33  into  (in)  page  226  1.  11  noiselessly  (closely). 

Ing.  page  222  1.  6  grinding  (gritting)  page  224  1.  22 
at  the  (at). 

S.  &  W.  page  221  1.4  gobletful  (goblet  full)  1.  22  about 
a  (about). 

X-ING    A    PARAGRAB. 

Stod.  page  230  1.  26  runs  (run)  page  231  1.  9  he  (that 
he)  page  234  1.20  "bout  (bout)  page  235  1.  24  in  the  (in). 
Ing.  page  230  1.  26  runs  (run)  page  235  1.  28  a  (an). 
S.  &  W.  page  230  1.  26  ran  (run). 

THE    SPHINX. 
Ing.  page  244  1.   I  explained  (exclaimed). 


VON    KEMPELEN    AND    HIS    DISCOVERY. 

Stod.  page  250  1.  15  Alladin  (Aladin). 

Ing.  page  247  1.  12  Sluiz'zam' s  (Qulzzem's)  page 
249  1.  4  lieden  (leiden)  page  250  1.  21  enjen  been  (been 
even). 

S.  &  W.  page  245  1.  -]  from  (in). 

LANDOR'S    COTTAGE. 

Stod.  page  256  1.  5  one  (one  of  the  most  promising). 

S.  &  W.  page  257  1.14  pittoresco  (pittoresque)  page 
260  1.  29  Tulip' fera   (Tulipeferum). 

Ing.  page  256  1.23  rut  (route)  page  267  1.  4  bobalink 
(bobolink) . 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


A:y^ 


*srrn >        .  , 


RFCFV 


"R  C  ^  '^^^ 


££a 


LOAN  DEPT. 


im    I  1987  5 


BSCT^  C!<^  DifT 


NOV     ^74 


RECi^i.cD 


H0V17'67-1PM 


|l,OAN  DEPT. 


lUTO  DISC  CIRC 

LD  21A-60m-7,'6' 
(G4427.sl0)476B 


vr^ 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


U,  C.BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CD^E^S7^SE 


817281 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


/ 


